Leaderboard

I awoke the next morning with Fred’s stiff naked cock pushing at my hole. I barked as I scrambled away; "What the fuck man! What do you think you are doing?" I was pissed and frightened, I'd slept restlessly and had numerous nightmares about getting sick. "Cool off bud. I'm just continuing the fun from last night." He didn't have a hint of regret or concern in his voice. "You fucking bastered! First you silenced me and lied that I take cock raw. Then you bred me with your toxic cum. What the fuck is wrong with you?" Fred now had a hint of irritation; "What’s wrong with me? What's wrong with you? You had plenty of chances to stop things and you didn't. You knew the bar tender was poz and toxic and you told him to 'knock you up ', so why are you angry with me?" He had a point. Actually a number of points. "I'm just very frightened, I don’t want to get sick." I wined. "You've got 72 hours from last night to get PeP. Relax ass hole." His tone teased. "Fuck, I don’t know where to go for that here. We better go right after breakfast. " I knew I was being irrational. His voice was firm; "We'll go tomorrow!" It was settled. You know how we all have a friend that attracts every mosquito for miles. I became that guy that day, only instead of mosquitoes I couldn’t stop attacking cock, raw cock. It started at breakfast. Our cute young Mexican waiter was extra flirty. When I came out of the bathroom he was waiting and planted a kiss on my lips. In one motion he pushed me back into the single stall, pulled the door closed, spun me around, dropped my commando shorts, bent me over the toilet and buried his raw cock in my hole. He knew he was on the clock so this was the quickest of pump and dumps. I had no intention of telling Fred but I didn't have to. As I returned to the table he said, "Now aren't you glad you're waiting 'til tomorrow for PEP?" I blushed. Back at my room I stripped, lay my back on the bed, lifted my ankles and presented Fred my lubricated ass. He gave me a fantastic fuck and just as he finished breeding me the maid knocked. We quickly gathered our things and headed to the swimming end of the beach for a salt water rinse and cool down and to soak in some sun on our naked bodies. A handsome gay couple in their thirties lay nearby. Fred kept telling me one of them was ogling me. I just tried to ignore Fred and the young guy. After a bit I noticed the same guy scribble a note before he got up and walked right by Fred and I. He dropped the note in front of my face. "Wait 1 minute. Then follow me to the hotel pool." the note read. He waited at the path up the embankment away from the beach long enough to be sure I saw where he was headed. I was going to ignore the note but Fred was having no part of that. As much to silence Fred as anything I headed off. When I got to the hotel pool the guy was leaning on the bathroom door. He followed me in and pushed me into a shower stall before he spoke. "We've got to be quick, that's my husband on the beach. I saw your performance at the bar last night. Ever since you arrived this morning I've been waiting for the right opportunity to fuck you. Hubby and I always play safe with a third. He'd kill me but I need my raw cock in your ass." I didn't argue. Heart racing I just leaned against the wall and reveled at what a cum slut I’d become in one evening. He took a little longer than the waiter, but not much. It wasn't even 11 a.m. and I returned to Fred and my towel with three loads in my ass. My plan was to keep silent but the twinkle in Fred’s eyes told me I had no secrets. Fred jumped at the invitation from the gay couple for us to join them for lunch. I've never felt so awkward in my life knowing I was hosting a load from the one partner in my gut. The cheated on partner decided to invite us back to their room for a foursome. Fred and my last breeder jumped at the chance. I decided since it would be safe play that I could manage. Daisy wheel sucking ensued and everyone seemed to be getting on famously. Fred decided to tell the couple that I love to get fucked. The cheated on husband retrieved condoms and lube. His partner suited up and aimed for my hole. Fred distracted the cheated on husband. I felt my hole being breached, but was sure there was no rubber. I looked back and the removed sheath was stuffed into my mouth. Fred kept the cheated partner busy as his partner raw fucked and dumped a second load into me. Fred was next to fuck me and also managed to stealth breed me with the cheating partner distracting his husband. Finally the desieved partners sheathed cock was ravaging my hole. I'd been fucked lots of times with protection but hadn't been able to compare it with skin on skin fucks. This was so uncomfortable compared to earlier this day and my first bb fucks of the night before. I was just about ready to beg he take it off when the feeling changed. The condom had broken, but I didn't say anything. This top also painted my guts and was mortified that he hadn't noticed the broken condom. It was only as Fred and I walked away from their place that Fred told me he had managed to switch their lube out for his Vaseline. Further, while I was receiving my third stealth load of the afternoon Fred was knocking up the cheating partner who hadn't asked any questions when he saw a chance to mount Fred’s raw cock without detection from his occupied hubby.

Chapter One I’m Dan, 35, stand right at six-foot, decent worked out dad-bod from having just finished a two-year stint in the big house for some white-collar bullshit and boy does it feel good to be home. I was released last week and earlier today I got the keys to my new apartment. The place is a fucking showpiece, and I am standing in the middle of my living room wearing nothing but a pair of tight briefs, rubbing my cock and looking around soaking in my new digs—floor-to-ceiling windows framing a neon-drenched city skyline, the lights pulsing like a heartbeat across polished hardwood floors. Marble counters gleam under recessed LEDs, a bar cart in the corner holds a bottle of 18-year-old Macallan, its amber glow catching the light. Modern art—jagged red and black slashes—hangs on the walls, and a low beat of music pumping from hidden speakers, blending with the city’s distant thrum. Amazing how different a person’s life can be in a mere matter of days. It’s my first night here, a fresh start after wasting the past 24 months of my life doing time with a bunch of (mostly) idiots. I sprawl out on my black leather couch and push my briefs down to my thighs, a crystal tumbler of whiskey in one hand, the other beginning to stroke my seven-inch long and beer can thick cock, feeling it pulse in my hand, I take a deep relaxing breathe enjoying some privacy for the first time in literal years. My skin is tingling, my breath heavy, the city lights painting my bare chest in blues and pinks. I sit up and grab the torch and my pipe off the coffee table and fish out the fresh bag of tina I bought earlier, and I light up, letting the drug take over. The tina – a fun new habit that I actually picked up in prison – rushes over me and as I blow my first big cloud I look down at my cock between my legs and watch it swell up and throb, the tina clearly doing its thing. My heart drops and I’m quickly on my feet as I hear my front door swing open—no knock, no warning—a feel liquid splashing onto my chest, my cock, and down to my toes as my unexpected guest causes me to spill a cool $100 worth of whiskey. I spin around so fast my hard cock hits my thigh with an audible thud and I see this kid wearing what looks like fucking overalls standing frozen in the doorway, like he’s walked into a trap. The kid, who I later learn is named Zach, is 19 and the dude is rocking a seriously buff body, five-foot-ten, messy brown hair spilling from a backward cap, his navy maintenance jumpsuit—all grease and dirt stained—clinging to his buff frame and hiding what I later find out to be a body covered in some very well done tattoos. He is clutching a battered toolbox, a screwdriver dangling, his green eyes wide with panic, sweat beading on his forehead. “What the fuck!?” I roar, yanking my briefs up, my heart slamming, my thick cock still half-hard causing me to fight with it a bit to get it back in my underwear. I look at this kid with rage knowing the moment I waited two years to enjoy is now shattered and it’s his fault. “Who the hell are you, barging into my place at—” I glance at the wall clock, its sleek hands ticking past 11:47 PM—“almost fucking midnight?!” Zach stumbles back, the toolbox crashing on my beautiful freshly waxed hardwood floor, tools scattering—a wrench skids under the coffee table, a tape measure spins across the floor, a hammer thuds against the baseboard, and this shit-show is starting to really piss me off. “Oh awesome, yeah man go ahead and fuck up my new floors. Shit while you’re at it go ahead and throw a hammer through my goddamn television bro”, I growl at him with words drenched in condescending sarcasm. “Oh shit, I-I’m-fuck man, I am SO sorry dude, errr I mean, fuck, I am so sorry, sir!” he stammers, his voice cracking, his face flushing red. “I’m Zach, sir, maintenance. I work for the building. I misread the work order—thought it said 17B, not 17D. New tenant is moving in tomorrow and I have to go over this punch list and I just…I’m an idiot.. This was a mistake sir, I swear! And I didn’t see nothing anyway!” Even from a distance I can see his hands tremble, raised in surrender, his eyes darting from my glare to the floor, and I catch a flicker of curiosity, lingering on my briefs, where my cock is still thick and ready and the tent it is causing has become unavoidable not to mention I notice one of my balls is refusing to stay inside my underwear. I walk towards him and in seconds I’m in his face growling. “Bro, you think you can just waltz in here?” I snap, inching closer, my voice sharp, slicing through the thick air, the tent in my briefs now pressed up against his leg. “I was in the middle of something private, kid. First bit of privacy I’ve had in a long time and you’ve gone and fucked it up. You have got some fucking balls boy.” The situation is tense, the various lights casting jagged shadows across Zach’s nervous face, I smell the scent of his sweat—salty, mixed with motor oil and some drug store cheap cologne hitting my nose. My anger’s hot, but his youth, his desperation, sparks a different heat, and I notice my cock is now twitching despite myself. Zach drops to his knees, scrambling for his tools, his hands shaking, the jumpsuit pulling tight across his muscular thighs. “Please, sir, don’t tell building management,” he begs, his voice raw, nearly breaking. “I need this job—my boss has been itching to fire me, and this would be the end for me. I am seriously begging sir, please, I will do anything to make it right.” That word—anything—goes straight through my ears and right down to my cock. I take a closer look at him, his green eyes meeting mine, wide and pleading, the bulge in his pants appearing to make them a bit tighter. I cock my head to the side silently wondering if I’m seeing his cock grow in there. I am silent while I weigh my options, watching his chest rising and falling fast, the air thick with tension and I realize that this kid all hidden behind this stupid work jumpsuit is actually really, really fucking hot. I lean against the marble counter, crossing my arms, my cock now hardening fully, straining against my briefs ready to poke a hole right through them. “Anything, huh?” I say, my voice low, a smirk curling my lips, heat spreading like wildfire between us and I slowly begin to rub my cock through the outside of my briefs. “That’s a dangerous promise in this house young Zach.” His eyes are now glued to my cock, his body in a state of shock at what is happening. I reach into my pocket and pull out the bag of T and admire the crystals glinting like diamonds under the LEDs, the sharp tang of my earlier hit still lingering and the rush of the drugs still coursing through my veins doubling my confidence and aggression. I clear my throat so I can reset my voice to something deep but not so threatening and I ask him “So, Zach, you didn’t see anything, is that right?” With his mouth still a little open in shock he clears his throat and shakes his head with a resounding “no”. With a menacing chuckle I push my briefs down to my ankles and let my cock bounce free. “Ever tried this?” I ask, holding up the bag of T, watching his eyes widen as I ignore the fact that my thick hard cock is now standing at full attention pointed right at him. “Uhh, is that” he begins to ask, and I cut him off before he can finish. “It’s crystal meth, Zach. Tina. Its these magic little crystals that will make you feel alive and if you’re lucky it will make you want – no, it will make you NEED to fuck like you’ve never fucked before”, I answered him grabbing my cock with my free hand and giving it a slow stroke. He shakes his head fast, his cap nearly falling. “N-no, never,” he says, his voice shaky. “I don’t do drugs, man. I can’t.” His eyes flick to the pipe on the counter, then to my face, panic flaring, his cock so clearly now pulsing in his jumpsuit. Zach nervously starts playing with his hat moving it as if trying to straighten it somehow and then looks at the ground as he says to me “and uhh sir, I really am awfully sorry about interrupting your night and all. I didn’t mean nothing by it and before you get the wrong idea sir, I just wanted to let you know that well, I have a girlfriend and uhh sir, I’m straight”. I step closer, my bare feet silent, my face now inches from his, each step causing my thick cock to sway and slap against my right leg, then my left, back to my right. My voice a growl, I get less than an inch from his face and whisper in his ear “you want me to keep this quiet?” I say, holding up my phone, thumb hovering over the screen with the building management’s contact pulled up. “Then don’t play shy. You sure as shit weren’t shy when you barged into my apartment catching me with my cock in my hand now were you? So come on man, relax and have a little fun. Since now I know that you DID see something I’m going to need a little leverage here Zach. You’re going to have to take one little hit on this pipe dude, or I’m afraid I’ll be calling your boss as you walk out the door.” His breath hitches, his hands clenching, his eyes darting between the pipe and my phone. “I... I don’t know,” he whispers. “Can’t I just... fix something, clean up, anything else?” I lean in, my breath hot against his ear, seeing this young buff boy quiver under my command now has me so hard I’m starting to leak. “This isn’t a negotiation, kid,” I say, my voice firm. “Take the hit, or you’re done. You said anything—okay, prove it.” With the pipe between my fingers, I extend my hand his way offering him once last chance to redeem himself. He swallows hard and I notice his Adam’s apple bobbing, and after a long moment, he nods, defeated. “Okay,” he whispers. “I’ll do it. One hit, and then I really got to get to work next door sir”. I light the pipe, the flame dancing, the crystals melting into acrid smoke. I take a hit first, the rush slamming my veins like lightning, my senses sharpening— the drug coursing through my veins now making my cock throb even harder. I pass it to Zach, guiding his shaking hands, his lips trembling as he inhales. He coughs a bit, and I notice his body shuddering as the tina hits. His pupils dilate, his shoulders relax, a dazed grin tugging at his lips. “Holy... fuck,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse, his cock now pulsing and throbbing harder, the strain against his pants more now more evident. “Fuck Mr., that’s... intense.” I laugh, clapping his shoulder, my hand lingering on his warm muscle. “Welcome to the ride, kid,” I say, the tina deepening my voice and I begin to squeeze his shoulder. “Ah fuck” I say as I squeeze both shoulders in tandem. “Kid you are tense as fuck. Why don’t you sit down for a minute, and I will rub out some of this stress.” I can tell the kid is debating his options in his head so I bend down, pick up my briefs, and tell him “I can throw these back on if that helps you make up your mind kid”. “Ugh, no sir, it’s cool I don’t mind. It is YOUR apartment after all. Your cock looked like it was getting uncomfortable in there anyway” he responded, the tina making a noticeable different in the boy’s confidence with me. I cock my head back in surprise and respond saying “you been looking at my cock Zach?” I asked him, a smug smile pasted on my face. “Ugh, well…. Mr. that enormous bulge was kinda hard to miss. Pretty sure you could see it from space” Zach replied as he too began to grin, clearly proud of himself for the corny joke. “Is it cool if I hit this again?” he asked me as he reached for the pipe. “Sure kid, smoke as much as you want, but do me a favor and follow me over here to the couch so we can sit for a minute, and if you don’t mind how about you lose the fucking pants on your way. What? I’m supposed to be the only one here walking around my apartment with a bulge you can ‘see from space’, I taunted him. He froze, staring at me and clearly running scenarios through his little jock-boy head. I waited, giving him some time to figure out his next move. When I noticed he started to get a little shifty, his nerves beginning to make him question if this was a good idea after all, I stood up and grabbed my phone, my hard cock pointing directly at him. “Zach, take off your fucking pants and come sit down or I’m making the call. Your choice”. Without saying a word, he took a step toward me as he began to remove his work jump suit. With the work jump suit now on the ground he looked at me directly in the eyes as he peeled off his shirt, revealing a beautiful, toned body covered in colorful tattoos. Next, he unbuckled his pants, and in one swift motion he had pulled them off, now standing in front of me wearing nothing but his boxers. I took the pipe and filled my lungs with a massive cloud of our shared drug, and I tossed the hot pipe on top of the heap of clothes he had just taken off and I grabbed him, putting one hand roughly behind his head and drawing him in close I kissed him, blowing the tina from my lungs into his mouth and watching his eyes grow wide as he realized I was filling him with the drug, his eyes then closing and he let go and began to embraced what was happening. My hands roamed his body, feeling the tight muscles on his young back, sliding them down into his boxers and sliding them down with one hand as the other explored his thick jock ass. I looked down at his big hairy cock and I smiled, grabbing it with one hand as I walked him backwards towards the couch, pushing him down into the cushions. I knelt between his hairy muscular legs causing him to spread them wide and took his cock slowly into my mouth. “Ohhh fuckkkkk” he groaned, as I ran my tongue under the ridges of his cock head and slowly pushed his cock down my throat. I still get hard when I think about how his cock smelled and tasted – the salt from his sweat and his precum mixed together - nothing short of intoxicating. I kissed his inner thighs while slowly stroking his wet cock causing a desperate whimper to escape his chest. I kissed him until I reached his balls, running them through my mouth before taking his cock down my throat once again. He put his hand on the back of my head, and I let him begin to fuck my face. Between the tina coursing through his body and attention I was giving his cock I could tell he was in another world of pleasure. His breathing became more rapid and his thrust down my throat got more intense. I knew he was getting close and would want nothing more than some to release his load and empty his nuts down my throat and just as I knew he was on the edge of a life changing orgasm I pushed him back into the couch, his cock sliding out of my mouth and flopping on his tight hairy stomach. He looked at me with such sad, confused eyes, searching my face trying to figure out why I had stopped the fun. I grabbed the pipe and put it in his hand while slowly stroking his cock. “Hit this again and then follow me to my room. I have something in there I want to show you”. After taking a few generous hits off my pipe, we walked down the hallway towards my bedroom, passing art on the wall that cost me more than this kid would make this year. Turning the corner into my bedroom I watched to see his reaction to the sling I had installed next to my bed, a black leather sling, chains bolted to the ceiling, light from the hallway glinting off the metal. “Whoa….ugh… is that?” he started before I cut him off once again. “A fuck sling? Yeah bud, that is exactly what the fuck it is. I put boys in there when I want them to feel all of me. When I want to go deeper inside them than anyone ever has. Now, do me a favor big guy, and get in” I barked at him. He looked at the sling then back towards me, then back at the sling again. “Get. In. The. Sling.” I growled at him. Zach froze, his tina-fueled eyes wide, his cap slipping off his sweaty head. “A sling?” he says, his voice cracking. “What the hell? Now you want to fuck me? Dude….this is getting out of hand I... I don’t think I can do that man. I mean fuck dude, I’m straight!” He steps back towards the hallway, his cock still throbbing, his body betraying him with his own curiosity. “Can’t I do something else bro? Clean your place, fix your pipes, run your errands, or fuck man how about we go back to the couch and just finish what we were doing out there” he says as he looks back toward the sling, “anything but that” he said as he took a dramatic swallow causing his Adam’s apple to visibly bounce. I stepped closer toward him, my chest inches from him, my cock pressing up against him. “No deal, kid,” I growl, my phone in hand again, thumb grazing the screen. “You want me to keep quiet? Okay. I know how to keep a secret. But my silence has a price. Get in the sling.” I growl. “Now.” “But, ugh, Mr.”, he started to protest. I cut him off again. “I am not ‘Mr.’, kid. Stop calling me that. I am Daddy. When you are in my apartment and ESPECIALLY when I allow you in my sling you know me only as Daddy. Understood?” His eyes widen, his breath shaky. “Daddy? That’s... weird,” he says, his voice trembling. “I can’t do this, man. It’s too much.” I grabbed his cock and gave it a rough, hard squeeze while telling him “Zach, this rock hard cock in my hand is telling me you want this. You said anything, right? You walked into my apartment and caught me with my thick hard cock in my hand and of all the things to offer – all of the ways to fix that situation – you CHOSE to offer me ‘anything’. You want this Zach. So be a man and not a little pussy bitch and get the fuck in the sling for daddy” I say, my voice unrelenting, the tina fueling my dominance. “Daddy is here to protect you from those fuck-heads downstairs in the management office. And Daddy is here to make sure you have a good time tonight, but you need to trust me.” I grabbed his cock and slowly stroked him again as I whispered in his ear “remember how Daddy made you feel a few minutes ago? You get in my sling, and I promise to make you feel that times a thousand.” He swallowed hard, his eyes darting to the sling, the tina and my hand stroking his cock starting to strip away any last resistance. “Fine,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. Looking at me with such adorable pleading wide eyes he says “But...sir, ugh, I mean, Daddy, if it gets too intense you gotta be cool with me jumping out of that thing, okay?.” I nodded, smirking, leading him to the sling. I admire his young tight body as I watch him climb in, the leather creaking, chains swaying, his body exposed, legs spread, eyes wide with fear and tina-fueled anticipation. I lean in between his legs and blow another cloud into his lungs and as I pull back, I let my hands trace the lines of his body while I tell him “Daddy has you son. It’s just you and Daddy here, our private little world. Just us here, our secret world, you can relax.” I put the pipe in his hand and he looks up at me for approval. I bend down on top of him in the sling and kiss him, this time deeply and intense, my hands roaming his face and the back of his head while my tongue explores his mouth. I pull away from our embrace once again and with my face less than an inch from his I tell him in my most gentle voice “Baby boy, you don’t have to ask to use Daddy’s drugs, you understand? If you’re my boy and I’m your Daddy you never have to ask. All of this is yours. Now, take that pipe because I love seeing my big muscle boy get spun and horny for Daddy. I want you to show me the biggest cloud you can possibly blow.” He took the pipe and inhaled deeply, and I encouraged him to keep going. “Thattaboy, don’t stop now. Keep going boy, fuck you’re doing great that is going to be a huge cloud – Zach you are making Daddy SO proud”. I couldn’t help but notice that his cock twitched every time I referred to myself as Daddy. This was going to be fun. As he is lighting the pipe again I grab the lube, my heart pounding, the tina making every detail vivid—the chains’ creak, his skin’s heat and his trembling strong young limbs. He blows a massive cloud above us, and I chuckle, thinking to myself that if he wasn’t spun before he sure as fuck was now. I hand him a bottle of poppers and tell him to take a nice long hit, and as he inhales the popper fumes, I slowly slide a lubed-up finger up and down his ass and then slowly around the outside of his hole. He lets out a deep guttural groan as the poppers work their magic and when I feel his hole begin to relax, I enter him with two slick fingers, slow, deliberate and deep, not stopping until I was knuckle deep, his tightness gripping me, drawing a sharp gasp from the boy. “Fuck, man!” he yelled, his voice trembling, his body tensing and pulling back as much as possible. I pause, my hand on his thigh, my other hand at his hole with my fingers now knuckle deep inside him as I probe searching for the spot that is going to make this boy mine. My voice is now firm, having lost the softness from a few minutes ago as I respond: “That’s Daddy, kid. Not man, or sir or dude or bro. I am Daddy, isn’t that right son?” I ask him as I slide my fingers out and then roughly back inside him. He yelps and his body jumps back a bit, but he nods, and I see tears pricking the corner of his eyes. “Sorry, Daddy,” he whispers, and although he is shaking from nerves, I see his cock laying on his hairy stomach continuing to throb, the tina amplifying everything he is now feeling. I slide my fingers out of his hole and press my cock up against it. He is shaking badly, clearly very nervous about what is coming. “Daddy” he says looking at me with such wide innocent eyes. “Is this going to hurt?” he asks me. This causes me cock to throb, and I can tell he could feel it pulse against tight young hole. “Zach, I’m not going to lie to you”, I tell him. “This is going to hurt badly at first. You feel how hard you’ve made my cock? This is all you boy, you did this” I tell him as I make my cock throb against his hole again. “My cock is so hard and so thick right now because of you, and so yes, when I push inside you buddy it is going to hurt, it might feel like I’m ripping you open but I need you to trust me, okay? If you solider through the pain that my hard cock is about to bring you then I promise it will pass and the pleasure that will replace it will be more intense than anything you’ve ever felt or even thought was possible to feel. Think you can be brave for me and take Daddy’s cock bud? Think you are man enough to take a hard thick cock like the one pushing up against your hole right now?” He nervously bit his lip and looked up at me with a blank stare. “Remember Zach, the pleasure will replace the pain. Now get ready big guy because here it comes” I tell him, as I enter him, slow and deep, my thick hard cock—veined, rock-hard—stretching his tight hole, an unrelenting force opening him up, continuing to get deeper until he had taken all of me, the tina amplifying the burn inside him as he takes every inch. And then, just as I bottom out inside him, he screams, a primal, raw, piercing cry, his body tensing, tears now spilling down his cheeks. “Fuckkkk! Fuck Daddy, fuck it hurts so bad! It hurts too much, please take it out Daddy please” he yells, his hands clutching the chains so tight his knuckles are white as a ghost, the sling beginning to rock wildly. “Ughhh Daddy it’s too much!” His cock softens slightly, his body shuddering, his tear-streaked face screwed in racked in agony. “Breathe, Zach,” I say, my voice steady. You took all of me son, you have every inch of your dad inside you” I say to him as I lean down and kiss him. “I am so proud of you son” I whisper as I begin to pull back and stand in between him. “Okay son, you’ve taken all of me like I knew you could. Now blow a cloud for me while I’m inside you” I order him. He obeys and I feel him relax a little as he exhales the cloud. I grab the poppers and give him a good shake before putting them under his nose telling him “you’re doing so good son, making your dad so fucking proud. Now I need you to inhale these deeply until you can’t inhale anymore, understand?” He obeys again, inhaling so deep I wonder if he is going to pass out when he feels the poppers hit. When I hear him exhale I also feel him relax and the vice grip his ass had around my cock begins to release a bit. I watch his eyes roll back in his head as he offers me a desperate moan. “Ahhhh that’s my fucking boy. I can feel you relaxing son, fuck you’re doing so well. Now dad is going to start fucking you” I tell him, my thrusts gentle, giving him time to adjust. “The tina’s gonna make it feel so good. Fuck son you feel amazing. That’s it. Relax for dad, open up and let dad inside. In and out, in and out, fuck boy you feel so good, that’s right baby, in and out, all the way in and all the way out”. Zach’s cock has come back to life, now standing at full attention and beginning to leak at I slowly slide inside him and press my cockhead up against his spot. I pass him the pipe again and told him it’s time for another big hit. “Another already dad?” He hesitates, then obeys and inhales, coughing, the tina hitting hard, his body relaxing even more, his cock now throbbing in between us. “Okay, Daddy,” he gasps, his voice shaky but desperate for more. “It’s... better now. It’s feeling better, ughhh fuck its feeling good, so good, you can give me more Daddy I’m ready.” My thrusts deepen, the sling rocking, chains creaking in rhythm. “Yeah? Its feeling good now baby?” I ask him as I pick up the pace, starting to really fuck him now. “How’s Daddy’s cock feel now?” I ask, my hands gripping the chains, my cock so hard and thick, hitting the deep spots within him, claiming and owning him fully. His moans shift, pain fading to pleasure, the drugs taking over, amplifying every thrust. “So fucking full, man,” he gasps, his body arching, his cock throbbing, precum dripping. I pause, my voice sharp. “That’s Daddy, Zach. Don’t make me remind you again” I growl as I pull fully out and slam my cock back inside him. He nods, wincing at the pain. “Sorry, Daddy,” he says, his voice raw. “Fuck daddy your cock is...fucking incredible. Please keep going, deeper daddy go deeper” he begs. The tina’s got us wired, the room pulsing, the music thumping in my chest and my cock continues to claim him. “You like Daddy’s cock stretching you?” I growl, my thrusts steady, hard, deep and unforgiving, hitting sensitive spots that make him moan louder. My voice raising above his moans I demand him “Tell me, kid. Tell me what Daddy’s cock is doing to you.” His moans grow raw, I feel his body now fully surrendering. “Fuck, Daddy! Ugh I don’t know how to describe it, its like you are filling me up, ughhh so fucking full, but I can never be full enough,” he says, his voice breaking, “I will never have enough of you Daddy!” he cries out.“ Your dick’s so big... feels so good, please daddy don’t stop.” For him, it’s a revelation—pain turning to euphoria, the sling’s vulnerability making him feel alive. For me, it’s power—his moans, his tightness, the tina making every thrust electric, this strong young buck being fully owned by me, taking him to places nobody else ever could. The city lights spill through the window, the lights and his tattoos painting his skin in neon, the apartment our private world. I lean closer, my breath hot against his neck, my thrusts now relentless. “You’re Daddy’s boy tonight,” I groan, my cock filling him with precision. He moans, his eyes glassy, tears dried, replaced by hunger. “It feels so fucking good, Daddy,” he gasps, his cock pulsing and untouched. “Love how you’re fucking me. Love being your boy, Daddy, please daddy please never stop!” I grab his cock and the second my hand wraps around his meat his climax hits, explosive, his cock pulsing in my hand as thick ropes of cum shoot and then spills across his chest and stomach, the tina making his orgasm feel endless. “Oh my fucking God Daddy Daddy DADDDDYYYYY!” he cries as he begins to bust, his body shuddering, his green eyes wide. “Fuck son look at that load you gave me” I tell him as my thrust now slam in and out of him. “Daddy needs to cum now baby. Where should Daddy put his load son?” “Please give me your load Daddy, please cum inside me and make me fully yours, please daddy please” he begs. I grab the chains of the sling as I release the violent roar from deep within me and I begin to fill him, ropes of my cum shooting deep inside him. We collapse, him in the sling, me against the frame, both panting, the tina’s buzz pulsing. I summon the strength to brush his hair out of his eyes and slowly pump in and out of him a few more times, making he moan and grip the chains once again. As I pull out and kiss the hair plastered to his forehead he looks up at me with those big green eyes and asks “You won’t tell, Daddy?”, his voice soft and submissive. I smirk, grabbing his face in between my hands and whisper “Our secret, kid. You fucking earned it.” A faint unease flickers and disappears, his youth, the tina’s grip, the intensity of our fucking now having fully drained us both—and we collapse in my bed, he finding his way into my arms, both of us lost in the high, the sling our anchor, the city a silent witness to the beginning of something we both deeply felt, raw and real, both of us filling a void in the other, making us now somehow fully complete.

Kane and Kieron were still sleeping it off when I went out for my shift at the Nisa, but I knew they’d seen my message as both of them were showing as Read in the chat. My stomach was a mess and I couldn’t eat any breakfast at first, but I grabbed a Belvita at work and ate it while I smoked a couple of cigs out back. Then I got to stacking shelves, before taking over the till. Just when Clive finished his lunch, Kane came in and I saw through the door that Kieron was outside. Kane just looked at me without saying anything. “Clive mate” I said, not losing eye contact with my brother, “I’m going lunch.” I went out back to grab my jacket, then on out the side door and up the alley to the road. K&K were standing there and both of them just stared at me, looking more shit-scared than I’d ever seen them. They started walking towards me, so I took out my cigs and started to light one. “Give us one of those” Kane said. I shook the packet out at him, and both of them reached out for one. I handed Kane the lighter, they both lit up, and then I put it all back in my jacket. “Dragon” I said, and started walking towards the pub. They followed me, and I pointed at one of the tables outside where there was no-one else around. I went inside and got us three beers, and asked Sheila to do me a BLT. Then I went back outside and sat down. “What do you know?!” Kane asked, in a hushed voice. I looked between them, and then took a gulp of beer. “I followed you to that warehouse by the canal last night” I said. “Dad wanted to know if you were dealing. I climbed up a drainpipe and saw you.” “Fuck” Kieron whispered, looking white. “What the fuck did you tell Dad?!” Kane said, gripping my wrist. “I fucking told him I lost you, alright!” I said, shaking my hand free. We sat in silence for a bit, with both of them staring at the table. I lit up another cigarette, then tossed the box towards Kane. After a minute he took one and lit up, with Kieron following suit. “I want in” I said. “How would you fucking know what you want?” Kane said. “How…” He stopped when the pub door opened and Sheila came out, plonking my BLT down with a smile. She turned around and went back in, and we were in silence again. “I got fucking turned on, OK” I said. “Plus the money looks good.” “Are you fucking serious?” Kieron asked. “Yeah” I said, staring at him and feeling bold. “I am fucking serious.” We didn’t say anything for a while, so I got on with eating my sandwich. When I was done, I lit up again and then sat back in my chair. “How did you get into that shit anyway?” I asked. They didn’t answer for a while, but eventually Kane started talking. They had started making a few quid on a video chat call thing, stripping or jerking off for guys, but then when Dad had threatened to kick them out they had gone back to some guy who kept putting in the comments that they could make more money. They had met him at a place in town, and he’d made them an offer. They said yes, so he fucked them both to test them out. Then he’d taken them to a party and a few other guys had fucked them, and they’d earned a wad off that. Then he said they could earn regular money if they wanted, and they’d started going to places all over the city or even in other towns, where older men threw away cash to get to fuck a pair of hot muscular twins. “Do you like it?” I asked. “I, er…” Kane started. “Yes” said Kieron, causing Kane’s head to whip round. “What, bro? Don’t give me that look. I’m with you every time, and I know you fucking love it like I do.” Kane went bright red, while Kieron actually smiled. “Are you gay?” I asked Kieron. “Fuck yeah” he said, looking relaxed all of a sudden. “Kane?” I asked. He said nothing, just staring open-mouthed at his twin, but then he looked down at the table and slowly nodded. “K would rather be doing the fucking” Kieron said, leaning forward and patting Kane on the back. “Or so he says.” I sat and looked at them both, seeing that Kane looked rattled while Kieron was back to being his cocky self. “What about you?” Kane muttered, still looking down. “Me?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied. I took a big gulp of beer, and then a deep breath. “No fucking idea” I said. “But after I saw you two I wanted to know how it feels. Then I busted out a big load on Bret’s bed.” “Dirty fucker” Kieron laughed, with even Kane cracking a smile. I had to get back to work, but they agreed to meet me later. The afternoon fucking dragged on, but when I did eventually get out of Nisa they were waiting for me outside, and we went and stood in the part of the pub car park that was hidden from everything else. After grilling me a bit more about whether I was serious, they said they’d talk to the guy that evening about me joining in. Kieron then sent me a link to a website, but told me to wait until tonight to look at it. We then went home for another shitty ready meal dinner, before I had to go back out to the Dragon. Somehow I avoided my phone all evening, and only went to click on the link once I was home in bed. It was a porn fan site, with only short previews available unless you signed up. But the previews were enough to see my twin brothers getting gangfucked by men in loads of different venues. The warehouse I had seen was in a few, but there were posh apartments, a sex club, a gym, a sauna, some woods and even a fucking bus. I couldn’t join without a card, but I didn’t need to. It was hot as fuck to see what they’d been doing, and I knew even more I wanted in. Man, I must be fucking gay. I busted out a load again, then went to sleep. The next day Kieron came by Nisa at my break and we went back to the pub again. “Kane took two cocks in his arse at once last night” he said. “Can’t fucking walk today.” “Two at once?!” I yelped. “Feels fucking awesome once you get used to it” Kieron said, smiling. “Fuck” I said, causing him to laugh. “You sure you up for this?” he asked. “Yeah” I said. “But maybe I need some practice first.” “Watch this” he said, taking out his phone and tapping away a bit, before my own phone buzzed. “Do what it says and you’ll be ready. I’ll put one of my dildos under your bed.” “One of your dildos?” I asked. “How many you got?” “A few” he replied, smirking. “Good to get there ready to go.” He told me that their guy was up for the younger brother joining in but wanted to test me out first, so they were going to take me to see him on Monday when I had my night off at the Dragon. “He’s gonna fuck you” Kieron said. “You’ll have to suck him off too.” “Cool” I said, my stomach lurching. “Hit the gym” he said. “He likes us muscled.” For the next few days I did hit the gym a lot. We can’t afford an actual membership anywhere, but the Council put one of those outdoor gyms in at the park and no fucker has vandalised it yet, so I just went there to work out. At nights I watched the video Kieron had sent me, practicing with the dildo until I could get it to go in no problem. Felt fucking great, but I knew a real cock would feel better. Also practiced sucking it and managed to swallow it after a while, though I nearly chucked up over the bedroom a couple of times gagging on the fucking thing. Hope I didn’t wake Dad. On the Monday I said I was meeting friends, but Dad barely listened so I just went out. I was nervous as fuck, so lit up a cigarette while I waited for K&K. When they came out to go to ‘work’ we walked down to the bus stop, but the fucking thing never showed up so we ran down past the canal to the station to get a train instead. Their guy lived in a posh block in the city centre, and we got a really shitty look from the concierge after we were buzzed in. K&K ignored him though, so I tried to do the same as we waited for the lift. “Gentleman” the guy said, opening his door wearing just a dressing gown. “Hi” said Kieron, as we went in. “Hi” I said. “And you are?” the man asked. “Luke” I replied. “I’m 19.” “Very nice” he said, “I can see the family resemblance.” I blushed, while he showed us through to a large living room with amazing views out the windows. “Gentlemen” the man said, “I have an early meeting, so we will need to get down to business I’m afraid.” “OK” said Kane, before turning to me. “Luke?” “What?” I asked, before realising. “Oh!” I quickly took off my clothes, so that I was standing completely naked. The man leered at me, and I nervously began to turn around so he could see all of me. “Very nice” he said. “You’ll tone up well like your brothers.” “Thank you sir” I said. He then undid the belt of his dressing gown, and a big erect cock flopped out. I stared at it, then glanced at Kieron. He gave a slight head nod towards the cock, and I realised what I had to do. I walked over to the man and got down on my knees, and then after a deep breath I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was so much better than the dildo, and with even just the tip in my mouth I wanted more. I bobbed my head on him for a while, and then began to try to swallow the whole thing. I nearly gagged a couple of times but mostly covered it, before I relaxed and managed to start getting him down my throat. He moaned as I did that, and I kept going knowing I was doing well. Then he took my head in his hands and pulled me off. “Very good, boy” he said. “Almost as good as Kane.” I heard Kane cough in embarrassment. “Thank you sir” I said, looking up at him from where I was kneeling. “Now” he said, motioning for me to stand up. “Let’s see how you stack up against your cumslut brother Kieron.” He walked me over to one of the sofas, and I got down on my knees leaning over the back. He squatted down behind me and planted his face in between my cheeks, giving me my first ever rim job. I moaned like crazy, especially when he began to finger me. “Nicely loosened already” he said. “You ready to have your cherry popped?” “Yes please” I groaned. He was bigger than the dildo in every way, and I gritted my teeth and tried not to scream as he pushed into me. But I survived the entry, and began to relax as he stayed buried inside me. He got a bottle of poppers out of his dressing gown pocket and handed them to me, with Kieron indicating to me I should inhale from it. When I did my head went fuzzy, and I moaned out loud. The man started to pull out, then pushed back in and I saw stars. He did this again slowly a few times, and then he began to fuck me properly. I moaned and groaned, panted and pleaded, and he just kept fucking. The dildo was good, but this felt so much fucking better. The warmth inside me, the way it stretched me, and knowing this was another guy inside me, all made it feel just so much fucking better. I never wanted it to fucking stop. But eventually it had to stop, when he slammed into me and I could feel his cock pulsing inside me. “Take my fucking seed, boy” he growled at me. “Oh fuck yeah please sir” I panted. Then he withdrew, and I slumped down more on the sofa as I felt his cum start to drip out of me. “Clean him up” the man said, and Kane rushed over with a tissue and wiped my arse. He then pulled me off the sofa and had me stand up facing the man. “Boy” he said, “your father sure knows how to make them.” “Thank you” I panted. “We’ll debut you properly in a week” he said. “I want you ready, all of you.” “Yes Grant” said Kieron, “we’ll be ready.” “Especially him” Grant said. “Everyone will want a piece of him.” “We’ll make sure he’s ready” said Kane. “You do that” Grant said, doing up his dressing gown. “Now, you can let yourselves out.” “Yes sir” Kieron said. “Oh, and Kane?” Grant said. “Yes?” “You better be using that dildo I gave you” he said, with a slightly evil smirk. “I don’t want any more of those embarrassing hysterics next time we double-fuck you.” “Sorry sir” said Kane, turning bright red. “It won’t happen again.” With that, I got myself dressed quickly, and then we hurried out of the apartment. Once out on the street we all lit up cigarettes. “So?” asked Kieron. “Fucking awesome” I said. “I want more.” “Slut” laughed Kane. “Don’t worry, you’ll be getting more than you can fucking handle in a week.” “Bring it on” I replied. We managed to get a bus back to the estate, and stopped by the Dragon for a quick drink. Brian said Dad had been in but had gone home, so we knew he was probably in a drunken sleep already. We headed home after a pint, and with Dad sure enough passed out and snoring like a gorilla in his room, I joined K&K in theirs so they could show me some of the full-length videos. In a few of them the men fucking them all had funny tattoos of snakes, spiders, scorpions and other things, but Kieron said this was just what they were into, with groups of guys often having similar ink. He showed me another one where a biker gang used them, and they all had matching chest tattoos of that danger symbol you see on stuff sometimes. I kind of liked it, and was looking forward to seeing who might be using me in a week. The next day things went back to normal, except for Kieron slipping a larger dildo in below my bed to help me get used to taking more. They carried on going off at night, with Dad muttering about what they were up to, and I just did my shop and pub shifts as normal. But all week I just got so fucking excited, no longer giving a fuck if I was gay or not, working my arse over with both dildos and blowing multiple loads every evening. Monday was coming, I wanted to be ready, and I couldn’t fucking wait…

Doug's fingers hovered over the keyboard, his eyes locked on the screen where Jay's profile glowed back at him. He had seen this face before, many times, on a different site—one where the intentions were raw, unfiltered, and dripping with the kind of hunger that made Doug's stomach tighten. But that was the other Jay, the one with the biohazard tattoo above his cock, the versatile top who didn't shy away from the words "poz undetectable" or "bareback." This Jay, the one on the dating site, was softer somehow, though the silver hair and beard were the same, and the confident smirk played at the edges of his lips in just the same way. Doug exhaled slowly, his fingers finally moving. You're thinking of trying dating again? he typed, then deleted it. Too eager. He tried again. I noticed you're open to whatever. That's... refreshing. He hit send before he could second-guess himself. The reply came faster than he expected. Open to whatever is putting it mildly. But yes, dating. Maybe. If the right person asks. Doug's pulse quickened. He could practically hear Jay's voice, low and rough, like gravel under boots. He typed back, Dinner? Tomorrow? and then added, Somewhere quiet. Jay's response was immediate. Perfect. There's a place on 9th. Small, dim lighting. Good wine. Doug's cock twitched in his jeans at the thought of that voice murmuring over a glass of red wine. He sent the address of the restaurant and the time, then leaned back in his chair, already imagining the way Jay's beard would brush against his clean-shaven jaw when they kissed. The restaurant was exactly as Jay had described it—small, intimate, with low lighting that cast shadows across the tables. Doug arrived early, his hands wrapped around a glass of water he didn't really want. He had dressed carefully, in dark jeans and a fitted black shirt that clung to his lean frame, the fabric just tight enough to hint at the definition beneath. He wanted Jay to look at him and see something worth touching. When Jay walked in, Doug's breath caught. The man was even more striking in person—tall, broad-shouldered, his silver hair catching the dim light. His beard was neatly trimmed, and his eyes, sharp and assessing, locked onto Doug immediately. Doug stood, his chair scraping slightly against the floor, and Jay's lips curved into a smile as he approached. "You're taller than I expected," Jay said, his voice a low rumble as he extended a hand. Doug took it, the grip firm and warm. "You're not." Jay's laugh was rich, deep. "Fair enough." He sat down, his movements fluid, confident. The waiter appeared, and Jay ordered a bottle of wine without glancing at the menu, his fingers tapping lightly against the table as he spoke. Doug watched those fingers, imagining them tracing down his chest, lower, wrapping around his cock. He shifted slightly in his seat, his jeans suddenly too tight. "So," Jay said, leaning back as the waiter poured the wine. "Tell me something about you that isn't on your profile." Doug swallowed, his throat dry. "I run. Marathons, usually." Jay's eyes flicked over him, appreciative. "Explains the body." Doug felt his face heat. "And you?" "I lift." Jay's hand moved to his glass, his bicep flexing slightly beneath the sleeve of his shirt. "And I'm good with my hands." Doug's cock throbbed at the innuendo, at the way Jay's gaze held his, unflinching. He took a sip of wine, the liquid burning slightly as it went down. "I bet you are." Jay's smile widened, and he reached across the table, his fingers brushing against Doug's wrist. "I think we're going to get along just fine." The conversation flowed easier after that, though Doug's skin remained warm everywhere Jay's eyes lingered. They talked about books, about travel, about the way the city had changed over the years. Jay's phone buzzed a few times, and each time he glanced at it, his fingers moving quickly over the screen as he responded. Doug tried not to let it bother him, but the third time it happened, his jaw tightened slightly. Jay noticed, of course. He set his phone down, his expression apologetic. "Work. I'm sorry." Doug waved a hand. "It's fine." Jay's fingers curled around his wrist again, his thumb rubbing lightly over Doug's pulse point. "It's not. But I promise, I'm here now." Doug's irritation melted under the touch, under the intensity of Jay's gaze. "Okay." Jay's smile returned, slow and deliberate. "Good boy." The words sent a shiver down Doug's spine, his cock hardening further. He wanted to be good for Jay. He wanted to be anything Jay wanted. The walk back to Jay's place was quiet, the night air cool against Doug's heated skin. They walked close, their shoulders brushing, and every so often, Jay's hand would graze against his, sending sparks through his body. When they reached Jay's building, Doug turned to face him, his heart pounding. Jay stepped into his space, his hand cupping Doug's jaw, his thumb brushing over his bottom lip. "You're beautiful," Jay murmured, his voice rough. Doug's lips parted slightly, his breath hitching as Jay's thumb pressed lightly against them. "I want—" "I know what you want," Jay interrupted, his voice low, commanding. He leaned in, his lips capturing Doug's in a kiss that was slow at first, then deepened, his tongue sliding against Doug's, tasting him. Doug moaned softly, his hands gripping Jay's hips, pulling him closer. Jay's hand slid down, his fingers digging into Doug's ass, squeezing hard enough to make him gasp. Jay pulled back slightly, his breath warm against Doug's lips. "I want to see you again." Doug's fingers flexed against Jay's hips, his body aching for more. "When?" "Soon." Jay's lips quirked, and he leaned in again. Doug's cock jerked, his body trembling slightly at the promise. "Yes, please." Jay chuckled, low and dark, and stepped back, his hand lingering on Doug's ass for a moment longer before he turned and walked into his building, leaving Doug standing there, his lips swollen and his cock painfully hard, already counting the hours until he could see Jay again.

Just before we got home, Justin messaged Bret about getting things started. We invited him to come over later, and he was actually a bit relieved that K&K were off overnight in another city having a session with a new group of guys who Grant had said were all going to be beefy Greeks, Italians and such. That meant that Justin would be broken in with just me and Bret, and he was pleased with that. He was fucking nervous when he arrived, so we got him to chill out a bit with a few drinks. “It’s gold-plated silver” he said, when I asked about the big thick chain he was wearing. “Remember when my nan died?” “Yeah” Bret said. “She left me some money” he said. “Should have fucking saved it, but I got wasted and don’t even remember being on Etsy. Thought I’d been hacked or some shit, and then this turned up. Never had the fucking nerve to wear it, but didn’t want to sell it either.” “It looks amazing on you” said Bret. “Fuck what people think. When you’re not in uniform, I want you fucking wearing it.” “OK” said Justin, grinning. “Let me see it without your T-shirt” I said. He glanced at me, but then stood up from the sofa and peeled off his top. He stood in front of us flexing his muscles, the gold chain shining on his neck and chest. “Fuck” said Bret. “You are so fucking sexy.” “Amen” I added. “You think so?” said Justin. “Fuck yeah” I said. “Get those fucking jeans off” Bret said. This began a few minutes of us getting Justin fully naked, enjoying looking at his sculpted body, amazing arm and torso tatts, and the kilo of metal around his neck. His buttocks and legs were amazing too, and I salivated at his thick, hardening cock. “We’re going to fuck you now” said Bret. “Please” whispered Justin. We steered him into our room, and got him to lie down on Bret’s bed. We both then stripped naked too, and I saw Justin lick his lips a bit. “One last time” said Bret. “You sure about this?” “Yes” said Justin. “Please, I need you to fuck me.” Bret got down on his knees beside the bed, and pushed Justin’s legs up so he could lean in and start rimming his hole. I climbed up on the bed in a position where I could take hold of Justin’s ankles, leaving Bret’s hands free to also begin fingering his friend. This position also put my hard cock close to Justin’s face, and as I hoped, he began to gently lick and suck me. He moaned as Bret slowly opened him up, gently rubbing his own cock throughout. The foreplay went on for a lot longer than I was used to, but Bret finally pulled back and stood up. He told Justin to turn over, and after a bit of all of us moving around, Bret was kneeling behind him while he was now fully swallowing my cock. He held it in his mouth and moaned around it as Bret slowly but steadily pushed inside him. “You feel amazing” Bret whispered. “Fuck me” Justin said, muffled by my cock. Bret began to thrust, and Justin moaned constantly as he sucked and swallowed me. This was one of those fucks where Bret really held back, just going at a good rhythm without pounding too hard, and Justin loved it. He arched his back, and took in each thrust with an appreciative groan. He particularly loved when Bret started pulling all the way out and then pushing back in, which I could identify with as I love that too. But eventually he began thrusting a bit harder and faster, and I knew what was coming. “You ready for this load Justin?” he growled. “Yes, breed me!” Justin moaned around my cock. “You ready for this poz load?” Bret yelled. “Fucking give it to me!” Justin yelled back after letting my cock drop out of his mouth. “Here it fucking comes” Bret growled, before slamming in and groaning. His whole body pulsed as he came inside Justin. “Oh fuck yeah” Justin sighed, his own body clenching as he squeezed his hole on Bret. For my turn I got Justin on his back, where he could put his head on the mattress and clean off Bret’s cock while I held back his legs and slid into him. I went hard and fast from the outset, so fucking turned on looking down at his six pack, pecs, bulging tatted biceps and that amazing gold chain. He moaned and groaned until I slammed in and added a second toxic load to his hole. For the rest of the night me and Bret took it in turns to breed Justin, in all positions, in all parts of the flat, with breaks for drinks, cigarettes, snacks or whatever else. At one point I lay down so Justin could fuck me missionary, with Bret sliding inside him at the same time. It was so hot to be looking up at his gorgeous face, seeing him respond to each thrust into him while he worked hard to give me a good fuck, his big chain swaying back and forth. He was so completely into it, loving letting himself go so he could just enjoy being with guys. “I guess I could wear a balaclava” he said, while we were sitting having a smoke in the kitchen. “What?” Bret asked. “In those videos” he said. “If I had my face covered, you know, I could get fucked by all those guys and not worry about it.” “You want to be in a video?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You guys have fucked me like ten times or something tonight and I still want more. Reckon I might be good at getting gang fucked like you guys are.” “What is it with this estate?” he chuckled. “Too long here and we all just turn into cumdumps.” “Too fucking long being married is what fucking did it” said Bret. “Need to get that fucking divorce done so I can just be free for taking cock.” “You not a top anymore then?” I asked. “Shame, coz you’re so fucking good at it.” “Nah” said Justin, “will give as good as I take. Don’t worry.” To prove it, after one more round of breeding him, we went to bed with Justin in the middle, Bret’s cock inside him while his was inside me. It was a tight fit in the bed, but it felt kind of right too. I’d always liked Justin, and he had my back a bit when we were younger, distracting Bret or the others if they were being particularly shitty to me. Maybe there was room for him here? The next morning we fucked two more loads into him, and then Bret bent over and took a pounding from Justin. I slid inside the cummy hole and fucked my brother while Justin took a shower, and then headed off back to his mum’s. Bret and I were a bit quiet for a while, but then he asked me what I thought about Justin. I knew he was feeling a bit torn, so I encouraged him to just have an honest conversation with me about it all. We eventually agreed to see how things went, and that we’d keep being honest with each other, but that we were both wondering about whether Justin might actually be part of something with us in the future. We knew for sure that J was in love with Bret, probably always had been, and that was something we wanted to think about some more. K&K were disappointed to have missed Justin’s first poz breedings, but we promised they’d be involved in the next round. We then got them to tell us all about their night, which had been pretty wild. The men had all been really muscular and hairy, and had loved how smooth and muscular the twins were. They had been thrown around like dolls for nearly seven hours, taking everything that the men could give. Grant had told them most of the men were in fact negative, but loved fucking younger poz guys with all the risks and kinks that involved. Kane and Kieron both really fucking enjoyed it, and said we should join in next time. Justin was back two nights later, but I had to let it all start without me while I worked my shift at the Dragon. By the time I got back, the twins had already managed to start double-fucking the hunky policeman, and his hole was gaping and dripping cum. I added a quick load to the mix, then gave him a longer fuck in my bed later. The twins alternated his hole for a while, with Justin buried inside Bret the whole time, and later on I was also the top in a chain with Bret being the bottom. “I can’t help it bruv” Bret quietly said to me in the early hours, while Justin was on all fours in the living room with a twin in each end. “I just feel like I want him.” “It’s OK Bret” I said. “I get it. Let’s just go with it and see what happens.” “I love you” he said. “I do.” “I know you do” I said, lifting up my left hand and shaking it in front of him. “You gave me this, didn’t you?” “I did” he said, smiling. “So we’re cool, OK?” I said, taking hold of his arm. “We’re cool” he said. “Well, I’m not actually. I’m really fucking horny.” “Then come fuck me bruv” I said, giving him a wink. I got down on all fours next to Justin, and Bret went behind me and slid inside. He started pounding me, and my moans right next to his head caused Justin to let go of Kieron’s cock and turn to face me. We stared into each other’s eyes for a moment, and then awkwardly leaned towards each other and began to kiss. Kane and Bret went in sync, and Justin and I began to properly snog each other as we were fucked. We then pulled apart and gazed at each other, before Kieron wedged his cock between us. For the rest of that fuck we kissed and licked Kieron’s dick from opposite sides, until he yanked it back and then blew onto Justin’s face. Bret and Kane came in us just seconds later. That night, I was the big spoon, with Bret in the middle and his own dick inside Justin. Kane and Kieron didn’t want to feel left out, so slept in Bret’s bed together. For some reason Kane wanted to be the one with a dick inside him for a change, and Kieron jumped at the chance to bury himself in his brother. They woke us up twice in the night as Kieron properly fucked Kane, though on the second go we were horny enough to have some fun too so Bret just slid himself back and forth on the mattress until the loads were spilled. Justin was round every day that week, though the time depended on when he was on duty. He and I had a couple of one-on-one sessions while Bret was out doing a first and then second interview at a gym, and I know the two of them were fucking like bunnies while I was behind the bar in the evenings. Justin even took a spit-roast from K&K, but he mostly seemed to want to be me with and/or Bret. When we were alone, me and Bret talked about it all, and he seemed really relieved that I was starting to think about Justin as being more than just a friend, which I truly was. I knew there would always be something between them that was different, but that was fine with me as I was getting more of Bret than I ever expected. Besides, that guy Shane at the bar had made me realise there was still a lot of fun to be had out there, and as much as I loved Bret, I kind of wanted it to be OK for me to go off and do things with other guys. Justin had just started to get more into talking about how the video stuff could work for him when he began to feel sick. Bret wasn’t starting at the gym for another week, so he decided to care for Justin at our place. He rang J’s mum to tell her he was probably too sick to get home, but that he had a bed of his own and he would be looked after. She came round a few times which meant we had to clean up the place a bit first, but she didn’t make a fuss and was actually glad someone was looking out for her boy as she needed to hold down her latest temp job at Tesco so she had a chance at something permanent. I helped out, as did Kane and Kieron, but Bret wanted to do most of it. He did want me in bed with him still though, always behind and inside of him so he could still see that Justin was OK. It was actually probably the least bad fuck flu we had seen, and Justin was getting better in no time. He wanted to get tested to confirm though, something none of us had actually done, so Bret took him off to a clinic. Justin was a fucking horny animal after he converted, with Bret and me both taking a lot of quick and rough poundings from him over the last two days before he went back to police duty. He confessed he was actually shit scared about it, because he had to produce a sick note for such a long absence. Kane jumped in on this, ringing Grant for help and managing to get Justin an appointment with a doctor who was one of the guys who sometimes got involved in the gangbangs. He signed off a sick note saying it was Covid, so Justin could go back to work and not have to out himself to anyone there. In return, Grant wanted to meet Justin which was not a problem, as in his horned-up state J had fully got on board with just wearing a mask or something to hide his face. I knew Grant would love to do something involving a hunky policeman on the down low getting gang poz fucked, so it was all going to work out well. Things settled down a bit, and though Justin was still living with his mum, he spent every night with us. Bret started working at the gym, and came home on his first day to report the owner had fucked him after seeing his evolving poz-themed ink. “Gonna be earning a load more there if I let him and some of the members fuck me” he said, “or if I fuck them.” “You up for that?” I asked. “Never say no to a cock” he replied, smiling at me. “Fuck no” I laughed. This was how it was. I loved Bret, he loved me. Justin loved Bret, and I now just knew that Bret loved Justin. I kind of worshipped Justin a bit, and he had gone all protective over me again even though I didn’t need protecting from anything anymore. It just worked, and we were all relaxed enough to know we could fuck around with other people, do Grant’s videos, and just have any fucking fun we wanted, without it being a problem. The only problem was space. Well, that was one of the only problems. The other one was Dad. They were making some progress with him, and he was going to be home someday. But now there were a couple and a throuple living there, fucking like rabbits, all gay, and mostly brothers. There was no way this was going to work, not with us having all got so free with each other. We couldn’t see any way out of it though, until Justin came home one evening. He was in a bit of a state, needing a few whiskies and cigarettes before he could talk. He made all four of us sit down with him in the kitchen. “There was an accident” he said. “On the dual carriageway. A lorry went out of control and hit another car.” “And?” asked Kane, looking nervous. “The car got crushed between the lorry and a bridge pylon” said Justin. “They had no hope.” “Who?” asked Kieron. Justin looked at him, and then turned to me. He took my hand, and I could see tears in his eyes as he looked at me. “Luke, I’m so sorry” he said. “It was Stan and Winston in the car.” I stared at him, and then looked at my brothers. Kane and Kieron were open-mouthed, whilst Bret was just staring at the table with tears forming in his own eyes. “What?” I asked Justin. “No. It can’t have been. It can’t have been.” “I’m sorry Luke” he said. “I wish it wasn’t true.” I stared at him, as I felt Bret’s arm go round my shoulder. Then I just began to sob, with Justin moving round to put his hand on my leg to comfort me. Bret squeezed me tight, holding my head to his, and I could see Kane and Kieron were also crying. We had all lost two guys who had our backs, who had protected us from our own father when we younger, and who had helped us be ourselves now. But I was the closest to them, feeling like they were my friends as well as maybe my uncles or something. I could not cope with them being gone. Over the next couple of days we found out there was no family on either side, and no-one to even organise their funeral. Justin got us in touch with their solicitor, and we took over sorting out a proper farewell for them. Brian and Sheila helped out, sad to lose a couple of regulars who had always been friendly to them, and after the cremation we had the wake at the Dragon. It was there that the solicitor asked to speak to me alone, and Brian let us use his small office behind the bar. I asked if Bret could join us, which was deemed OK. I sat with Bret’s hand on my shoulder as the solicitor revealed that there really was no family, not even distant nieces or nephews. Stan was an only child, and Winston’s only sister had died of an overdose at 25 before having any kids. The parents were gone, and there were no living aunts or uncles. He told me all this as he said they had to check in cases where a will had been changed recently, which confused you. “Mr Ballard” the solicitor said, “a few weeks ago they both wrote new wills, leaving you as their sole heir once they were both gone.” “What?” I squealed. “Me?!” “Yes” he said. “I queried it with them when they came in to see me, and they told me about the years of looking out for you and your brothers, as well as your friendship as adults. They said you were the one who took care of them, and that they wanted to make sure you were taken care of in the future. They were thinking ten or twenty years from now, but sadly here we are.” I just sat and gaped at him. “I had no idea” I eventually said. “No” said the solicitor. “Well, anyway, everything checked out so there are no concerns with executing their wills as instructed. It will take some time to deal with the deed on the flat, and even longer for the insurance on the car and their life policies, but…” “What do you mean the flat?” I said. “Don’t flats just go back to the Council when someone dies?” “Mr Ballard” he said, “they bought the flat under Right To Buy years ago, and the mortgage is fully paid.” “What?” I squealed again. “That’s right” he said. “You’ve got inheritance tax to deal with on it of course, but from what I can see, their life policies, the insurance on the car, and any claim you file for wrongful death against the lorry driver and haulage company should more than cover that, even if HMRC want their normal punitive interest rate on any delay deal while probate is sorted.” His words had stopped meaning anything, and Bret stepped in. “Mr Harris, would it be OK if we came to see you to finish this?” Bret said. “I think my brother is a bit upset, so it might be better if we came to talk to you later this week.” “Yes, of course” he replied. “Can we bring someone else who understands all this sort of thing more than we do?” Bret asked. “By all means” said the solicitor. “Just don’t delay too much, as we do need to start talking to HMRC soon.” “That’s fine” Bret said, before walking the solicitor out. “Bruv” he said, when he came back in. “How about you don’t think about this now, OK?” “What?” I asked. “Look” he said, “let’s go back out there and give those two old geezers the send-off they fucking deserve. Then I’ll call Grant and see if he can help us with talking to that guy about all this shit.” I nodded, and we went back outside into the pub. I managed to silence my thoughts, and was able to join in with telling stories and laughing. Later on it was just us brothers sitting outside with Justin, and we told more stories to him about all the other things with Stan and Winston that we would never have talked about in front of Brian, Sheila and all the other regulars. I cried a lot as I thought about my friends and what had happened to them, and Bret held me tight for the rest of the night. But underneath it all I felt like I could hear Stan and Winston talking to me, telling me it was going to be OK, that they were OK, and that they’d always be there looking out for us Ballard boys. With what they had done, even though I didn’t understand everything the solicitor had said, I knew it too. It hurt, I missed them, but they were always going to be there watching over us in a way. Through my tears and the pain, I smiled.

************** 2 *************** Prior to attending I had received instructions on how to prepare myself. They were fairly basic. 'Shower thoroughly and douch. Attend promptly at the allotted time. Read the contract thoroughly and make sure you fully understand your obligations and the consequences. If you agree with the details contained in the document, sign it. When you have done so and are ready to proceed knock on the door of the specified room number (this will be sent via text 30 minutes before you attend) at hotel mutually agreed between us. I reached for the pen. My hand was still shaking, infact my whole body was shacking. My heart was beating fast. I felt hot and was sweating profusely. My head was spinning and my breathing laboured. I also felt incredibly horny. I filled in my name and signed the contract then knocked on the door. A few seconds later the door was opened and I stepped across the threshold and into my new life. Immediately behind the door was a small entrance hall and a door that lead to the main part of the room. This door was closed. A tall thin man stood infront of this door. He was wearing a black mask that covered most of his face with just holes for his eyes and mouth. He also wore a bathrobe, obviously supplied with the room with the hotel logo on the breast pocket. Now I was even more nervous. God what the fuck was I doing. I handed him the completed contract which je glanced at and said "Strip, everything off" i was in such a state I couldn't even reply but, I did as I was told. I removed my T-Shirt first then kicked of my shoes and dropped my trousers. Then slipped off my underpants. Now fully naked, I felt extremely vulnerable. Beneath his robe I saw his cock begin to rise. Although I could see little of his face I could see his eyes were smiling. Then he turned and opened the interior door. Inside I could just make out five other men even though the room was almost completely dark, with extra thick blackout curtains placed over the rooms standard fitted curtains. All the men were naked apart from masks similar to that of the man who had met me at the door. They were mostly slim or skinny and all had erections. They looked in my direction and all walked slowly towards me. The man who had met me had slipped off his robe and approached me from behind. His hands ran over my buttocks and then between the crack of my arse. He put one arm around me and with the other hand began to rub a finger aroumd hole. I was still shaking, almost uncontrollably. One of other me infront of me said "Calm down and relax, this is what you wanted. What you've dreamed of. It's going to happen" The man behind said "Whether you still want it or not" All the others gave soft laughs. I was unbelievably horny now and ready to submit my body to all of them but, that didn't stop me from shaking. I said "I do want it. I want this more than anything. Please poz me" The men surrounded me and began feeling every part of my body. Hands and fingers touched my neck, chest, stomach, cock balls and even explored my face and mouth. The man behind me pushed a dry finger into my hole then replaced it with two fingers, stretching my sphincter and grazing the soft delicate flesh of my rectum. One of the men said "I love fucking neg guys, its as good fucking a virgin" The others made sounds that said they agreed. Two men the grabbed my arms and pushed me forward onto the bed. They got onto the bed either side of men and held my arms tightly. Two others grabbed my ankles and pulled my legs apart. I had no intention of struggling or trying to stop what was about to happen but, it felt good. Another grabbed my head and shoved a bottle of poppers under my nose and told me to breath deeply while placing his other hand over my mouth. At the same time I felt the last man behind me. I felt the head of his cock at the entrance to my hole. The feeling in my whole body was intense. My cock was dripping precum. My head was swimming. This is it. Fuck I want this so bady. At last its really happening. These men are going to fuck and breed me with their poz seed. I will be poz. Suddenly the man behind rammed his cock deep inside me, tearing my sphincter and pushing his cock right upto the hilt as far as he could. The pain was horrendous and I cried out. But, he didn't stop. He began rimming his tool in and out of me. Now I understood why the other men were restraining me. I was trying to struggle but was totally at their mercy. As he fucked me his skinny torso lay flat ontop of me. The other men were quietly edging him on, encouraging him to poz me. "Go on fuck him, give him that poz load" "Yeah, infect him, he wants it" As he continued to fuck me my hole stretched to accommodate him and slowly it became less painful and just uncomfortable. And after a few more minutes it began to feel fantastic and I willed him to keep fucking me and even fuck me harder. I knew his pre-cum was already in my bloodstream but, knew it probably wouldn't be enough to successfully convert me. I wanted his poz cum load as deep in me as possible. He had been fucking me for at least ten minutes when his breathing changed a he began making grunting noises. I could feel sweat dripping off this body onto my back. Someone said "Fuck yes, this is it, your getting it" Another said "Oh yeah give it to him, fuck yes" Then the final thrust as he pumped is poz load into was delivered as hard and deep as he was able. This was followed by further short deep pumping actions as he emptied his balls of poz seed directly into my now ruined body. I had never felt so good. I felt like I had been reborn although in some my body was no longer my own. It belonged to the seed, the poz bug that was now living inside me. ********To be continued ********

Life on this estate was shit, and everyone knew it. Fuck all in the way of work anywhere nearby, even less to do all day, and the buses were so shit you couldn’t even get anywhere without nicking a car. Being from a family of Ballards on an estate that was also called the Ballard made us say we were Kings Of The Estate, but that was like saying “emperor of the turd pile” given what a shithole this was. Well, maybe in summer it was alright, but it fucking sucked the rest of the time. Being the youngest of four brothers was particularly shit, or at least that’s how I felt about it. No hope of getting anything new, everyone was kind of sick of our family after the first three, and I was always the little runt who could be blamed for everything. I reckon my mum knew it wasn’t me most of the time, but that didn’t stop her taking one look at the shattered toilet I was still sitting in the middle of (crying), saying she couldn’t take any more, and disappearing from our lives completely. I was only eight then, and still thought it was all my fault even though the twins had smashed the bog with fucking hammers while I was just trying to take a shit. Since then it had just been Dad and the four of us. Maybe things were a bit better now Bret was off in the army. One less brother to give me shit. But I still had the twins on my case. Kane and Kieron. Fuckers. But they’d had a reality check recently, turning 21 and being told by Dad to find some fucking work or get the fuck out. I’d already beat them to it, getting some shifts at the Red Dragon after I turned 18, and now 19 I was also on days at Nisa Local. K&K fucking hated me for it, but there was no way I was giving any of that up just to make room for them. But they found work eventually, doing night shift security at one of the new data places that had been built nearby. Or at least that’s what they said. I’d checked out security jobs, and the pay was fucking shit for having to be walking around bored to fucking tears all night. Yet K&K suddenly seemed to have money to spend on shit, even after they’d handed a wad over to Dad each week that he would use to drink himself into a coma. There was no way they were doing security, I knew that much, so I reckoned they must be dealing drugs or something. They both suddenly had nicer clothes, these big silver chains, and started getting more tattoos even though that cost a fucking bomb. Turns out Dad was getting suspicious too,l when he was actually sober, asking questions sometimes even while he gladly took their cash. But, a couple of weeks after they’d both had the flu and then gone back to work, he took me aside. “Luke, I’ve spoken to Brian and he’s given you the night off from the bar” he said. “Why?” I asked. “I need the money.” “Not tonight” he said, getting some cash out of his wallet and handing it to me. “I’ve got another job for you.” “What?” I asked, staring at the money in my hand, which was way more than I would have earned at the pub. “I want you to follow those fucking twin brothers of yours and see what they’re actually up to” he said. “No fucking way they’re doing security.” “Oh” I said. “You don’t think so either, huh?” “Not with the money they’re pulling in” he said. “If they’re dealing then I want to know.” “OK” I said. “But they’ll fucking kill me if they find out.” “Don’t you worry about that” he said, putting his hand on my shoulder. “If they’re dealing then their feet won’t touch the fucking ground before they find themselves in the army.” So, I did as instructed. I headed out at my normal pub time, with Brian apparently instructed to tell K&K I was downstairs changing barrels and fixing equipment if they happened to go into the Dragon. I instead hung around near our block, dressed in dark colours and staying out of the street light so they wouldn’t see me. When they left, I let them go some distance away before I started to follow, occasionally jogging a bit to catch up if they went round a corner. They did start heading for the data centre, but then turned off towards town. I followed them down towards the canal, and then watched as they went down the stairs onto the towpath. I got to the bridge and watched where they were going, then went down myself and did my best to stay hidden as I followed them. Then they got to a door into one of the old warehouses, where they stopped after Kane knocked. The door opened and they went in, and I rushed up to see what this place was. The door was closed when I got to it, so I looked around a bit. There were some windows higher up, and I saw that there was a drainpipe next to one at the end of the building. I went up and grasped it, giving it a bit of a shake while being ready to run if it rattled, but it seemed solid. It had so many hoops round it holding it to the wall that I knew I could climb up, so after taking a few deep breaths I did just that. I was as quiet as I could be, and eventually made it up to where I could see in the window. I don’t know how the fuck I managed to stay quiet once I looked in. There were my twin brothers, both taking off their clothes with a load of other men around, most not wearing trousers or even pants. Then, I watched as my naked brothers bent over and started sucking off a man each. What the fuck?! I stayed quiet though, my mind racing, and so I got the whole show. While my brothers were sucking cock, another man went behind each of them and stuck a finger in their arses. Then those men pointed their cocks and rammed into my brothers. Kane and Kieron were being fucking spitroasted by a load of old men. They weren’t selling drugs to earn this money, they were fucking selling their own holes! I had seen enough, and slowly climbed back down the drainpipe. I started walking home, but was so fucking rattled that I headed towards the Trout & Heron once I was back on the bridge. It was a shithole pub, but I needed a drink. I stopped in at the shop and bought some cigarettes with the money Dad had given me, needing a smoke too. I got a pint and took it back out on the street, needing time and space to think. As I smoked the cigs and drank the beer, I realised there was no way I could rat out my brothers to my dad, as much as I fucking hated their guts sometimes. I also just kind of knew I did not want to mess with them about this, even though I had fucking earned the right after all the shit they had put me through. Maybe they were gay? Maybe they were such shits because they were trying to cover that up? One beer wasn’t enough, so I went back in and got another one. But as I drank it back out on the street, I couldn’t get what I’d seen out of my head. They were annoying fuckers, but I knew K&K were good looking. Bret was too, and Mrs Rani down at the takeaway had told me recently I was taking after them as I got older. So yeah, I guess I had sort of noticed again that Kane and Kieron were good looking, as they sucked on those cocks. I also noticed how muscled they both were now, with their new tatts kind of making more of that. I guess they looked good in there, bent over like that. I wondered what it felt like for them having a cock in their arse. Oh fuck. Where the fuck was my brain going? I’d just watched my brothers getting used by a bunch of men, and I’m fucking thinking they looked good and wanted to know what it was like?! What the fuck?! I stuck my half-full pint down on the windowsill of the pub, and ran. I needed to run. I needed to shut my fucking brain down. I needed a cold fucking shower. I ran all the way back up the hill to the estate, then stopped to get my breath back. Only once I was normal again, I went back to the block and up to the flat. “Sorry Dad” I said, holding out most of the cash he had given me to make him less angry. “I lost them.” “How?” he asked, sounding exasperated. “This fucking car full of drunk twats pulled up” I said. “These two girls thought it was fucking funny to not let me past.” He glared at me. “I went to the data place to see if they were there, but it was locked and no-one around” I said. “Looked around a bit but couldn’t see them anywhere else.” “Fine” he said, sighing. “Sorry Dad” I repeated. He turned back to the TV, meaning the conversation was over. I went off to my room, but sat down on Bret’s bed instead of my own. The sight of my brothers getting fucked popped back into my head again, and this time I started getting hard. I stood up and yanked down my trousers, grasped my cock and closed my eyes. Letting my head fill up with the sight of Kane sucking cock, Kieron getting fucked, and all those men standing around waiting to use them, I jerked off the biggest load of my life. But even after I spurted all over Bret’s bed, the images wouldn’t go away. “Fuck it” I said to myself. “Fucking fuck it!” I yanked my trousers up, grabbed my phone out of my pocket, and collapsed down on my bed this time. I opened up WhatsApp, typed out a message, but then paused. I stared at what I had written, breathing quickly as I read and re-read it. But then I felt excitement build up in me and I hit my thumb on Send. I know. I know how you’re getting all this fucking money. And I want in.

Three days later, I was woken at dawn by Bret shivering. I knew what this probably meant, and leaned over to feel his forehead. He was burning up and fucking sweaty, so I got myself up and went and knocked on K&K’s door. “Yeah” Kane said eventually, sounding groggy. I went in and told them that I thought Bret was converting, then left to go to the kitchen and bathroom to get water, cloths, tablets and anything else I could think of. We took it in turns to care for him through it over the next few days, though I managed to work all my shifts at the shop and pub. Dad came back during it all, and being sober for once he was actually of some help, showing genuine concerned for his eldest boy given how sick he was. He had never been one for calling doctors so fortunately did not suggest that, and for a couple of days we functioned sort of like a family. It wasn’t until Bret was improving massively that Dad randomly got wasted again, and then things became shit. The angry shouting moods took over, and none of us could move without being threatened or some shit. We managed to get Bret over to Stan and Winston’s, and they saw him through the last of it while Kane, Kieron and I dealt with probably the fastest spiral Dad had ever done. Fortunately Justin came to our rescue, helping us to get him back to the rehab centre rather than arresting him after he’d managed to get outside and was yelling abuse at anyone who passed. With Bret recovered and now back at home, we contacted Grant to make arrangements for the ‘pozzing’ video as soon as possible so that our big brother could get on with the inking he was suddenly so antsy about. Grant responded to say he would line up something soon, and also that he would be sending over the details of the tattoo artist that he’d now been in contact with. When the number came through I gave the guy a call, and he actually came over to our place to see us all. He was fucking talented, which you could tell from how quickly he managed to draw some really accurate sketches of Bret’s whole body. The two of them then sat together and used tracing paper to try out a few designs so Bret could see how they might look. They got it all sorted, and then the guy did some other designs on paper for me, Kane and Kieron to think about for our torsos. Everyone was so turned on by it all, so once the guy had left we had a brotherly fuck-fest where every dick went in every hole at some point. The next day was sunny and warm, and K&K were off for an afternoon shoot outdoors in some woods, apparently with it being staged as though all the tops were just anonymous guys out cruising. It sounded like fun but Grant wanted just the twins, so I went to the pub with Bret instead. Now that Aimee had finished her exams, I had agreed with Clive to do less shifts at the Nisa so she could earn some money, which worked out for me as I was starting to want more time to enjoy hanging out with my brothers. That meant I was free to have a few drinks with Bret in the sunshine, though I went with shandy as I still had to work behind the bar that night. We sat at a table and quietly just chatted about shit, before I asked Bret to tell me a bit more about all the sex in the army. He hesitated a bit, looking around at how close other people were, but then started talking. He told me some of what I already knew, about different guys using him to get off even though they were all straight, but then talked about two other guys who he thought were probably gay too. One of them was this big angry brick shithouse who was always on everyone’s case, who just bent Bret over in a storeroom one day and fucked him senseless. That was how it always happened, with Bret just having to take it whenever the guy lost his cool. The other guy was married with a baby on the way, but Bret could just tell he was in the closet. Bret popped his anal cherry, and they kept fucking each other all the time until the discharge, but my brother never told anyone else as he didn’t think the guy could handle becoming another barracks cumdump. Bret then got really quiet for a while, his face looking a bit pained. I didn’t push it, and he eventually started telling me about another guy who he had fucked around with early on. That guy was a bit of a mess, with a fiancée at home and his dad being ex-SAS and expecting his son to turn out just like him. Bret told me how the guy had got more and more messed up, getting angry or just breaking down crying, particularly after he’d started to take it up the arse himself. Then one day he was gone, and while they were told he had quit, Bret later found out the guy had slit his wrists, spent ages in the infirmary, and then been discharged and sent off to a mental hospital after a complete breakdown. He never found out what happened to the guy in the end. “It wasn’t your fault Bret” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. “I know. I do. But it fucking messed me up when I found out, and I thought for ages I’d fucking pushed him over. I guess…” “What?” I asked, after he had paused for a while. “I guess” he continued, “it kind of made me understand Dad a bit more, you know?” “No” I said. “Explain it to me.” “Well, I mean, I guess I saw a guy fucking falling apart right in front of me” he said, “and I thought later about watching that happen to Dad after Mum left. He ran himself into the fucking ground trying to make sure we had food and clothes and hot water and all that other shit, and I reckon he broke. But he went with booze rather than a razor blade.” “Oh” I said. “Yeah, OK, I guess I do get it then. And you’re right about him, I know that, but it’s still fucking hard dealing with it all.” “Yeah” he sighed. “We didn’t make it any fucking easier for him, not for Mum. We were a bunch of little fuckers.” “Fucking speak for yourself” I replied. “I got blamed for so much fucking shit that was all you, Kane and Kieron.” Bret looked up at me, that pained expression back on his face. “I know” he said. “I’m so sorry bruv. I mean it.” “I know you do” I said. “Like I said before, you’re forgiven. The other two as well.” We sat in silence for a bit, and I could tell he just wanted to lean over and kiss me as much as I wanted to do the same. “I wonder if we’ll ever find a way to make it right with Dad too” he eventually said. “It’s our fault he’s like this.” I didn’t know what else to say, so we went back to sitting in silence for a few minutes. That ended when we saw Justin walking down the hill, dressed in normal clothes for a change being he wasn’t on duty. He saw us and nodded, then went into the pub. He came out with a drink and walked over to us, sitting down at our table. “You alright mate?” Bret asked him. “No” Justin said. “Bianca is a stupid fucking bitch.” He reached for my cigarettes, took one and lit it, the first time I’d seen him smoke since he and Bret were teenagers. “What happened?” Bret asked. “Found out she’s spent all our fucking money on some stupid marketing shit” he said. “She’s fucking pissed it all away with a load of fucking scamming cunts, and then she has the fucking nerve to try to blame me!” “How?” I asked. “Get this” he said. “She fucking told me that I need to get promoted and make more money so she can buy the things she fucking wants without having to try to make more money elsewhere.” “She fucking what?” Bret asked. “I know!” said Justin. “It never fucking occurred to her to go and get an actual fucking job if she fucking wants more fucking knock-off handbags!” “What are you gonna do?” I asked. “Dunno” he said. “But I’ve fucking had enough of this shit to be honest.” With Justin having arrived, we never actually went back home as we’d sort of planned, and I eventually just left the table to go and start my shift. It was a busy night with so many people wanting to drink outside, and I ended up behind the bar the whole night as I was much quicker at serving people than Sheila. When I went on break I popped outside and saw that Bret and Justin had gone, but Stan and Winston had taken their table and we made eye contact. I took a quick load from each of them in turn behind the bins before I went back on duty at the bar. The rest of the night went really quickly as we stayed busy right up until last orders, with the clear up taking ages thanks to all the crap everyone had just fucking dropped on the floor or in the bushes outside. Brian got me a double rum and coke to enjoy outside with him and Sheila once we were done, giving me a big wad of cash as my share of the tips after some drunk guys had gone a bit crazy with what they were putting in the normally empty jar. I walked back home, where I found some glasses and an empty bottle of whisky on the kitchen table. Kane and Kieron were still not back, so I stripped out of my clothes in the hall and went straight in to have a quick shower. When I got out I dried myself a bit, and then opened the door to the room I shared with Bret. I stopped in my tracks when I saw him lying on his bed asleep, with Justin’s tattooed arm round him. They were both naked, and then I realised the room smelled of cum. Obviously I didn’t know everything that had gone on, but I reckoned Justin had taken out his frustrations inside my big brother’s arse. My big brother’s recently converted arse. I couldn’t help but smile, wondering if maybe we might have another guy joining us soon for fucking and fun. I decided not to wake them, so walked quietly back to the kitchen and got a couple of glasses of water, one of which I put down gently beside Bret’s bed before I put the other on the floor next to mine. I slowly climbed onto my bed, as naked as the other two men in the room, and lay down to go to sleep. The next morning some fucking crow decided to land on our windowsill and go crazy, so all three of us were woken at the same time and much earlier than we would have liked. I got up to chase the fucking bird away, and then turned to look at Bret and Justin as they started to realise where they were. “Hey” I said, grinning at them. “Er, hi” said Justin, glancing between me and the back of Bret’s head. “Luke, this is, er…” “Relax mate” I said. “Every one of us Ballard brothers is fucking gay.” “What?” he asked. “We’re all gay” I said. “Me, Bret, Kane, Kieron, all gay. Don’t know about Dad.” Bret turned onto his back and was looking up at Justin with a grin. “I’m not…” Justin began. “Mate, relax” Bret said. “Nothing we ain’t done before, and you fucking needed it last night.” Justin looked like a rabbit in headlights, so Bret sat up and slid off the bed. Justin then did the same, and immediately started gathering his clothes and putting them on. He looked a bit panicked, so we just kept out of his way while he got dressed. I pulled on a pair of shorts, and slipped past Justin and out the door. I heard it close behind me, and then I went into the bathroom to have a piss. When I came back out the bedroom door was open again, and then I went round to the kitchen to get coffee. Bret was standing there still completely naked, holding Justin tightly with his friend’s head on his shoulder. I crept back to our room and waited, until I heard the front door open and close. Bret then appeared back in our room and also put some shorts on. “He OK?” I asked. “Yeah, sort of” Bret said. “Reckon he’s gonna be a single man soon though.” “Yeah?” I asked. “He’s so fucking done with her” he replied. “Don’t even think he really likes her anymore.” “But he likes someone” I said, with a smirk. Bret’s eyes darted to mine, and he looked pretty serious. “Even if he does, I’m taken” he said. “You are?” I asked. He walked over to me, put his hands on my head and leaned in. He kissed me really deeply, and then pulled away just a little bit. “Bruv” he said, “I mean it when I say I love you. I don’t fucking care that we’re brothers.” “Oh” I said. “Fuck. I mean… yes.” “Yes?” he said. “Yes” I said. “I’m fucking yours if you’re fucking mine.” “I am” said Bret, smiling at me. “We’ll have fun with others, but I fucking want you little bruv.” We started kissing again, only stopping when we heard a couple of noises from Kane and Kieron’s room. We went back to the kitchen and got the kettle on for coffee, and I started making enough bacon and eggs for everyone to eat. K&K emerged looking wrecked, and after some coffee they gave us the lowdown on what turned out to be a 12-hour gangbang in the woods. Both of them looked really sore as they sat down, and they said they were done for a few days as they needed time to recover. Bret glanced at me, and then told them about Justin but also asked them to not say anything to him about it. They agreed, and were quite interested in whether we thought he might be up for more eventually. The prospect of that was appealing to everyone, with Justin’s heartthrob mixed-race face, incredible gym bod, and sexy full-sleeve tattoos, but we agreed we needed to let him do things in his own time if that was what he wanted. My phone buzzed, and I saw it was a long message from Grant with all the details of the pozzing gangbang for Bret. I read it out to the others. “So” I started, “the story is going to be us three taking our older brother out for a stag do the night before his wedding. We have a few drinks in a bar, and then take him off to a special club for a surprise. He is blindfolded and stripped down to a jock, thinking he’s going to be seen to by some women for the last time before he’s hitched. But instead he gets worked over by a load of guys, with his brothers telling him they always knew he was gay like them and they wanted to set him free. He gets his whole body licked and massaged by the men, before they put him in a sling and take turns rimming him. They then all fuck him, with him saying no at first but then loving it and starting to beg for more. When they have all fucked him, they remove his blindfold and he sees their tattoos, realising what they mean. His brothers then show they have the same tattoos, which they had kept hidden from him. He decides he wants to be part of his family brotherhood, texts his fiancée to call off the wedding, and then asks the men to keep breeding him. All four brothers then get used by the men, in slings, on benches, and whatever else. The older brother’s phone keeps ringing, but he ignores it and begs for more poz cum. It all ends with the four brothers holding each other and welcoming the eldest into their clan.” “Fucking hot” Kieron said. “Shit yeah” said Kane. “Bret?” I asked. “I can’t fucking wait” he said, with a big grin. “Cool” I said, also smiling. “Gonna be fucking amazing.” “Yeah it is” said Kieron. “Anyway” I said, “there’s a bit more. Grant says they’re gonna film the bar scene separately, at a place near his apartment. He wants us to go to his place first on Saturday afternoon, then we’ll go to the bar and do that scene. Then on Monday night we’re going to some club one of his friends owns that will be closed, which they’re gonna use for the sex stuff.” “OK” said Bret, “that work for you?” “Yeah” I said. “I’m not at Nisa, so as long as we’re back for my shift at the Dragon then it’s fine.” I replied back to Grant to say it all sounded fucking amazing, and he agreed to time things on Saturday so I could be back. We all then just got on with our weeks, enjoying spending time together. Bret started looking for work at gyms, security firms or other places he might have some chance, and while out one day he went to see Dad at the rehab place. He was a bit down when he got back, telling us that Dad was just silent and looked broken, and that the staff had told him he was now seeing a psychiatrist more frequently than normal. It looked like he was going to be there for a long time, so while we were happy to not have to deal with his spiralling, we did all realise that this was a bit serious. We agreed to all start going to see him, even if Kane and Kieron were a bit reluctant at first. Bret had also been seeing Justin a bit, though he told me there hadn’t been any more sex or anything. Justin had moved out of the flat and was back with his mum, and was already talking to a lawyer about a divorce from Bianca. Bret said Justin’s head was a bit of a mess, but he was OK and didn’t actually have any regrets about what had happened. When the Saturday rolled around, we all dressed up a bit before we got an Uber to Grant’s place. Bret had never been there and was impressed, whilst the concierge barely even acknowledged us this time. When we got upstairs Grant welcomed us in and then inspected our outfits, seeming pleased with what he had picked out to wear for the short bar scene. “But” he said, “I think we can improve things a bit.” He went over to a cupboard, bringing out some more posh paper bags. I smiled, knowing what was coming, but was surprised when he handed a small one to me, then slightly larger ones to each of my brothers. “What’s this?” I asked. “Open it” Grant said, smiling. I dipped into my bag and pulled out two small boxes, and when I opened them I felt my dick harden. In one was a huge, heavy, plain silver band ring, and I noticed it had a biohazard symbol engraved on its inner surface. The other one had two big thick-gauge silver hoop earrings in it. “Time for you to get those ears opened up again so you can wear them” he said to me, referring to the fact I had pierced my ears when I was 16 and worn cheap fake diamond studs for a couple of years before I ditched them. “Wow” I said. “Thank you.” “My tattoo guy will sort it out for you” he said. Kane and Kieron then got their boxes out, and found each had a ring to match mine. They also each had a larger box, inside which was a bracelet similar to the one he got me. “You two deserve a bit more bling” he said, “and I felt bad about only giving one of those to your brother.“ K&K just beamed at him, as they put on their bracelets. “Now, older brother” said Grant while smiling at Bret, “let’s get you looking the part.” Bret pulled out a succession of boxes, and opened them all up as he put each one on the table. He had wide eyes as he looked at the biggest chain yet that any of us had, and a massive bracelet bigger than my own. There was also a chunky Stirling watch, and a ring to match what the other three of us had received. “What the fu…” he began, before looking up at Grant. “This is too much.” “Not at all young man” he said. “Firstly, these are business expenses to help my stars look like I think they should. Secondly, your video is already earning a fortune, and I know this next one could be our biggest hit yet. Only fair you should share in the rewards.” “We’re still getting paid right?” Kane asked, getting a brief sideways glare from Grant in response. “Kidding, just kidding” he said, grinning. I went over to Bret and lifted up the chain from the box, leaning up to put it around his neck. It was nicely on display with the collar of his black shirt open, and my dick hardened even more the minute I stepped back and looked at him. He then reached down for the bracelet and, after fumbling a bit, got it on. He slid on the watch which fitted perfectly, and then he picked up the ring. Kane, Kieron and I were still holding ours. “Right ring fingers boys” said Grant. We all slid them on, and I was amazed they all seemed to fit perfectly. “There we go” said Grant, making us all stand in a line together. “You’re not only all fucking handsome and sexy, but now you look like stars.” Bret kept touching the chain round his neck as we walked to the bar, and K&K both seemed to be swinging their arms more than usual. I could really feel the weight of the ring on my finger, but was most looking forward to getting my ears re-done and the hoops added. Bret had whispered to me back in the apartment that he was looking forward to that too, licking his lips in a way that told me he was going to be pounding my arse 24/7 once I was pierced again. When we got to the bar we found a whole side of it had been blocked off for us, and while there were a few other people there, we were able to do the filming without any issues. After we’d gone inside, Grant suddenly decided to add a bit outside first, filming us all arriving and having a last smoke before we went inside. We then sat in a booth and tried to talk to each other naturally, while sticking to the plot. It was quite easy actually, with us genuinely having a laugh with each other, and we had a bit of fun by calling Bret’s made-up fiancée Bianca. At the end we filmed our departure from the bar to go to the club, then once that was done we came back inside. Grant was happy with what was captured on film, and so after we all had a round more drinks he got us an Uber and sent us home. I quickly changed clothes and then headed out to the Dragon to work, but the other three all came by later still wearing the same outfits which made me wish I had kept mine on. They stayed until closing, and Brian let us have a short lock-in if they all helped again with clearing up. That night the flat was filled with the sounds of chains jangling. As Kieron told us the next day, his hole was wrecked all night by Kane and he fucking loved it. Bret and I, meanwhile, swapped roles through the night, giving each other four loads by dawn. The next day we were in and out of bed, not fucking so much but instead trying to catch up on sleep. We otherwise just sat around chatting, eating, and realising how much we actually all liked each other after so many years of everyone being an arsehole to everyone else. I did my shift at the pub again in the evening, and they all joined me there for a bit but did not hang around for too long. That night there was more sex, but it was calmer and we managed to sleep. “You ready?” I asked Bret the next afternoon, as he got dressed again in the outfit from Saturday. “Fucking hell yes” he said, grinning at me. “Me too” I said, before slipping a hand in his unbuttoned shirt. “Can’t wait to see this all inked finally.” “Yeah?” he asked. “You want your pozzed up big brother looking like a pozzed up big thug?” “Fuck yeah” I said, smiling at him. “Then I want that thug to fuck me senseless.” “Only if you fuck him senseless too” said Bret, before leaning in to kiss me. “Deal” I said, as our lips parted. We joined K&K in the kitchen, had a couple of shots of vodka each, and then headed down to get the Uber that was about to arrive. This was going to be one epic night…

I’m going to recount some experiences I’ve had. I’m Dave, and most of these stories are true or as true as I can recall. Generally, I use the actual first names of the guys. MY DETAILS As I mentioned, I’m Dave and I grew up in a religious family in the northeast of the USA. My parents made us go to church every Sunday. For high school, I was sent to an all-boys parochial school. That decision was made for me. I grew up sheltered and knew very little about sex but found early on that I had a jockstrap fetish. I also knew that I found looking at some of my classmates irresistible. But none of this really meant much to me as a kid – I really couldn’t make sense of it. After all, I couldn’t be gay because it was a sin, and I was a good Catholic boy, although very mischievous. I stand about 5 feet 9 inches and I’ve always been athletic with a tight body, especially my pecs and my ass. I have blue-grey eyes and dirty blond hair. In the mid 1980s, I probably weighed 150 pounds. Fast-forward to my junior year of college in 1985. Looking back, I was deeply in the closet to myself. I got rid of my virginity to a woman at my college, and it was mediocre sex. I was still looking at dudes I thought were hot at the university and there were a lot of them. I had a lot of straight friends – both guys and women. I knew some gay guys, but I found that I couldn’t identify with them. BOB Through my 2nd year of university, I lived in a dorm, but I wanted to get an apartment. I knew a cool guy named Bob who was looking for a roommate. Bob was a handsome Italian American and about my size and a jock. I had not yet seen him without a shirt, but I daydreamed that he was a hairy otter. Bob was the type who had a five o’clock shadow by 9 am. I asked Bob if he was still looking for another roommate and he said he was. DAN The other roommate who was living in the apartment was Dan. I already knew Dan for a few years, and whenever I saw him, I found myself staring at him because he was stunning. Dan stood about 5 feet 10 inches and had a lean, muscled body. He was a rugby player and I’d been to see a couple of matches where he had played. He had blue eyes and long brown, wavy hair not quite to his shoulders. Despite his mesmerizing beauty, he was usually an arrogant prick to most other people, unless he was after pussy at a party or a bar. Then he could turn on the charm. This is how Dan looked when we were in our 20s. I decided I was busy enough with studies and a part time job so that I could minimize any unpleasant interactions with Dan. So, Bob and I shook hands, and I moved into the spare bedroom in his apartment just off campus. THE DAWNING As life at the apartment settled into a normal rhythm, all three of us got along surprisingly well. Bob was always friendly and outgoing, Dan was more to himself and maybe a bit introverted. A few months passed and one night, I came into a darkened apartment after going out with some friends to a party. I walked toward my room and noticed a dim light coming from Dan’s room. As I walked past, I saw Dan awake laying in bed in his white briefs. I said, “Hey, how’s it going? Did you stay in tonight?” Dan replied, “No, I had a date with a new woman, but it wasn’t great, so I ended it early. I’m going to grab a beer. You want one?”, as he got up out of bed. “Sure, I’ll have one,” I said. We chatted about random things. After our third or fourth beer, Dan said, “I notice that you’re always staring at me and when I look up, you look away. Why is that?” I probably looked like a deer in the headlights, and I stammered. He continued, “You think I’m hot don’t you? Well, I am. I think you’re pretty sexy too,” and he reached out to my chest and lightly pinched my left nipple through my tee shirt. I let out a gasp and tentatively, I reached out to his naked pecs as he leaned in to kiss me, his left hand reaching up to the back of my head. Once that initial kiss broke the ice, we were all over each other and moved to his room, slamming the door behind us. Both our cocks were rock hard as we got on his bed and kissed like two horny young guys do. I’d never touched another man’s cock yet alone sucked one. I licked his nipples, and he took my head in his hands and moved me down toward his cock. I noticed that there was some pre-cum gathering on his cock head, so I licked it and he groaned. My first attempt at giving head wasn’t too bad and I later found I was a natural born cocksucker. My own cock was also dripping pre-cum by now. Dan was on his back as I was sucking him, and I moved back up to kiss him as his muscular legs wrapped around me. Our cocks were sword fighting and pre-cumming all over each other’s dicks. Then he grabbed my cock and smeared some spit and his pre-cum all over my head and pushed me toward his hole. I fumbled around for about 10 seconds, but then my cock head found his hole. Dan had a smooth hole and as I reared up, he put his ankles on my shoulders, and I pushed my mushroom head into him and then past his ring. He hole was so much tighter than the pussy of the one woman I had fucked, and I kept pushing in. My brain was overloading with so many conflicting thoughts, but my cock head was clearly in charge as I finally bottomed out in Dan, my hairy balls against his taint. “Fuck Dave, you feel incredible. I didn’t know your cock was so big.” “Dude, your ass is so tight I could fuck you all night,” I replied. I was sweating like a pig onto Dan’s chest and abs as I pounded him. I couldn’t believe I was fucking this incredible man. I realized now that what I was feeling as I grew up, and that I was at least bisexual or maybe even gay. After pounding Dan’s ass about 10 minutes, I let out a groan and pushed my cock all the way into him and shot about 7 cock strokes of cum deep in Dan’s ass. I collapsed onto him for a second and left my dick in him as my cock softened. I kissed him and felt his still-hard cock on my stomach. I moved back down and took his cock into my mouth and gave him the best head I knew how to. “Dave, you’re going to make me cum,” and then I felt Dan’s hot cum hit the back of my throat. I was a bit panicked because I didn’t know what to do with it and I was a little grossed-out. “Swallow it. Just fucking swallow that load,” Dan said in a commanding tone. So, I did. Later, I would come to love the taste of cum, but not that night. “Listen, this has got to stay between us,” Dan said. I nodded my head. “You should probably go back to your room in case Bob comes back soon. “Yeah, right” I replied, and grabbed my clothes and left.

All my life, I had grown up with my dad and his wife who I consider to be more of a mother than my actual one. As far as I can remember it was her who attended the PTA meetings. I only see my biological mom about 2 or 3 times a year. The times we do see each other, it’s as if I’m being summoned to carry out a familial obligation and for the most part, it’s just awkward silences and exchanges of “really, I didn’t know that” or “you didn’t tell me that”. I still give her the benefit of the doubt since she still reaches out. Plus, it’s not just her. It’s her husband Terrence or as people call him, Terry who I look forward to seeing more. I was 16 when I first met Terry. He was nothing like my dad. He never told a story without his hands cutting shapes in the air, like he was carving the memory into the room. Even a story about traffic sounded like a barroom tale when Terry told it, complete with exaggerated sighs and a grin that made you laugh before the punchline came. After a bottle or two, my ‘mom’ would tell me how she’s the luckiest person in the world to have Terry, even if their bolts and screws don’t really fit. I didn’t understand what she had meant. I presumed they were just drunk talk when I was a kid. Terry never treated me like I’m my ‘Mom’s’ son. If anything, he was the very few adults who’d ask me about my life and treated me as an equal. Even if we had dinners with more people around, Terry always made sure that I wasn’t left out. The year I turned 25, cancer latched onto my ‘Mom’. Stage III when she did her checkup. I saw her more often and in some ways, I saw more of Terry too. I wish I could say more about the whole ordeal, but there really isn’t much to say. Like I said, I barely saw ‘Mom’ and the times I do, I’m more fixated on her husband. It’s not strange that throughout their marriage, ‘Mom’ and Terrence chose to be child-free. It was a hill they’d die on. That year blurred into hospital visits and unanswered texts, and before I knew it, the year had turned again. Just shy of my 26th birthday, she gave in, and her ordeal came to an end. Most of us had expected it. I had forgotten much of the funeral - only the fact that Terry embraced me in a hug. I couldn’t hold it in and let my grievances out to him by diving into his arms. He was the only person I could cry to. Even with Dad I kept my guard up. Terry provided a different kind of comfort when he held me, reassuring me that this was all part of life. I can still feel the weight of his palm on my shoulder. If only it lasted longer. That day, he told me something that ‘Mom’ had never said. “We’re family, don’t forget that.” I was frequently referred to as the kid or a mistake with zero regrets, as my mom used to joke. It’s hard to feel any sort of sentimentality with her before her health started to deteriorate. She was the same age as dad but clearly not as mature as he was in guaranteeing my upbringing. Family. I took his words to heart. Since the funeral, we text more than we ever had. It was mostly to update each other. He was selling the house in Revere to have a fresh start while I had gotten a promotion that paid for a new car. For Christmas last year, Terry invited me to his new place for dinner. I told him that it shouldn’t be a problem since Mom and Dad were on a cruise while my younger half sister was on exchange. He then insisted that I stay for a few days if I had nobody in town. How could I say no? Initially, I had planned to stay for a night or two, but work gave me two weeks off. I was with Terry for both Christmas and New Year’s. My boss had also been pestering me to take my vacation so for 4 weeks I’m OOO. Terry told me to stay for a week when I shared this. “You’ll love it here. There’s so much to do and see. I’ll show you around. Take an actual break for once.” He was right. I needed to get out of the city. Terry had moved to the Berkshires. The town he lived in wasn’t far from Albany. It was a quiet, quaint place with a few B&Bs, New England clapboard houses, and antique stores that might or might not be open. The cottage he called home sat at the end of a dead-end road, up a small hill where, in December, the bare trees made it possible to see the road’s start from the porch. It was lit when I turned in, the only house with lights. There were other cottages along the way, likely just vacation homes. I had reached at the right time since it got dark a few minutes after I parked in the driveway. Christmas Eve was tomorrow and I would be back in the city the day after New Year’s. Until then, Terry’s cottage was where I could blow off some steam. I walked up to the porch with a duffel bag and saw that the place was well lit through the windows. I took a moment to examine the interior from outside before knocking. There were portraits hanging on the walls and mini sculptures scattered at certain corners. There’s no denying that Terry has a good eye for art. I pulled the wind chime hanging above the front door before I knocked. Not long after, he opened the door. Still the same Terry I knew. At 6’0, he stood straight with both hands on his waist, chest naturally upright. His hair had turned grey over the years but not a single strand had dropped from his head. At 48, he was 20 years older than me. His arms opened before his mouth did and I dove straight into him. It was the second time since the funeral. He asked if I had been working out, commenting how different I looked. My arms were bigger with my hips higher from the squats I’ve been doing. Terry’s one to say. Underneath his itchy red reindeer sweater, he was lean from decades of doing calisthenics. He’d show his flexibility as a party trick when I was young. The cottage was a single storey with 3 bedrooms and a basement. My bedroom faced the driveway while Terry’s was on the other end. I settled in by unpacking my things in the room. The decor was neat and modest. I folded some clothes and hung my shirt before placing them in the wardrobe. I even took out some books to place them on the bookshelf by the window. It was already filled halfway. I browsed through the piles—Penguin classics, self-help books, encyclopedias and, out of nowhere, a pile of Honcho magazines. Curiosity made me pick one out. On the cover was a man with a leather vest. Thick moustache. What was initially casual page flipping led me to being engrossed with the whole issue itself. Some pages made me hard. I went for another issue. This time it was more explicit. At the study table, I noticed a box of Kleenex next to the lamp. It seemed better to have it by the nightstand instead. A few flips of the second issue got me harder than the first. I found that it felt more intimate to rub one off this way than to go on the internet or open my phone. There was something more raw about these photos, and when I finally came, the relief I got felt more deserving. The load I released was more than usual. I was panting more too. I wasn’t sure if I had moaned. I rarely did that. The phone then buzzed. Terry said that dinner was ready. I wiped the jizz off my stomach and changed. Before I left the room, I noticed that the door had been slightly ajar. Odd. I never left my doors open. At the table, Terry had already sat with a glass of red. I let him pour me a glass after his offer. The dining table could’ve fit 6 people but it was only Terry and I seated across from each other at different ends. Terry in typical Terry fashion said that it’s good practice for us to enunciate our words and to project our voice, like aristocrats. I smirked. We weren’t actually that far apart and we still managed to hear each other and talk. Halfway through the pasta and on my 4th glass, I asked Terry why he had those magazines. “Because I like them. Don’t you?” I nodded, asking him in what way he liked it. “In every way, kiddo. Don’t play dumb now.” “What?” “Your Mom used to say…the bolts and screws didn’t fit” “But why then?” “Why not? She was my best friend and we wanted to save on taxes.” I didn’t want to bring up my dead mother during this time of the year. That would be too much of a cliché. “Cool. Do you…or have you…seen anybody since?” “I have some very great friends who aren’t too far from here. Great people. You’ll like them. They’ll be here for dinner tomorrow. I hope you don’t mind that it’ll be a sausage fest. Or maybe you won’t.” I proceeded to ask Terry more about his friends and the things he’s been up to. It wasn’t a shock that we lean the same way. What surprised me more was that I never had someone to show the ropes in dealing with it. The mascot that went around the school once a year for pride didn’t really help. But how would Terry even know? I brought a girl out to prom for senior year and I work in IT. The last guy I slept with, I met at a bar. The last actual relationship I had ended after I graduated. Terry told me that he’s sorry after I told him all of this. I replied that there was no need, I was just ranting and thinking out loud. It had been months since I had a proper OOO time to myself so I made the most out of it by letting my frustrations, be it professional or personal, be heard with an audience of one. “Don’t you ever feel shy about sharing how you feel. Let me make up for those lost times I should’ve been there.. I just hope you don’t blame me or your Mom. Well, maybe her, rest in peace. We had zero suspicions but then again, we were never really there.” I laughed and assured him that I’m just glad to have some time off and that I wasn’t pointing any fingers. He was blowing things out of proportion in his silly theatrical ways. I had another serving of pasta before Terry took out the dessert, a square tiramisu from the freezer. A bottle of Limoncello was opened and I lost track of the amount of glasses we gulped. The next thing I remembered was Terry adding more twigs and chopped logs into the fireplace before calling me to the leather couch. Terry was already on it, lying full length with his arms stretched out like he owned every inch of the leather. There was only a tiny space left at the edge, just enough for me to squeeze in. I would have overthought it on any other night, where to put my hands, how close to sit, but the alcohol had made that part of my brain lazy. I sank down beside him, shoulders brushing. The TV above the fireplace was playing The Polar Express, muted except for the crackle of the fire. Tom Hanks’ face flickered in the glow while Terry’s arm, warm and heavy, stayed behind me in a clasp. “I’ve always liked him in Philadelphia. Have you seen it?” “No, is it good?” “Quite so. What a time it was back then, in the worst way. These days, doctors would argue that they’d rather deal with patients who are positive than diabetic. In just 3 decades.” I got closer to Terry as I wasn’t sure if the tipsiness clouded my listening skills or his speech. Positive? “It’s time to tell you something kiddo. You’ve been honest with me the minute you stepped through the front door. If it weren’t for your mom, I wouldn’t have survived til this day. We got married because I needed to be insured. I remembered the day she insisted on it. You hadn’t turned 2 yet.. She had lost custody of you a few weeks prior and she was finding ways to fix her karma after getting into ‘New Age’. A few of our friends were gone and the medications weren’t FDA approved or trusted by many. We took a huge risk. Your mother and I drove to Vegas that weekend and months later, I found the right doctor. Nothing drastic since. You could never tell when you visited us during those summers, could you?” There had been pills that Terry would take when I would have breakfast but so did Mom. Without reading the bottles or knowing what AZT or SSRI meant, you wouldn’t have noticed. The fact that Mom had mild depression while Terry had the 3 big letters flew under my nose. My reaction to Terry disclosing this history of him and ‘Mom’ made me view her differently, less self-centered than I thought.I realized I was sitting closer to Terry than I had planned. He hadn’t moved, his legs stretched out along the couch, his left arm curled loosely around my waist. His head rested on a cushion near my right thigh. I kept my feet planted on the floor, stiff, pretending not to notice the way his hand grazed and pressed lightly against my side. I said nothing. I didn’t want to. The zipper of my pants pushed up, forming a hill. Terry broke the silence, asking if we could watch something else. “Yeah we can. You pick something out. Host’ choice.” “Any preferences?” “Not at all. Maybe no horror, no heavy drama or anything complex to be honest. I can barely think” “How bout some porn? Something more than just magazines.” By now, I had realized the cushion holding Terry’s head was on my right thigh, and I heard the last question come out sharper, louder than before. I looked down to see his face smirking. It was less a tease than a taunt. I raised my eyebrows and said, “Sure.” He got up to find the remote, freeing my leg, which had started to feel numb. The TV then grabbed my attention with the screen showing the animated train moving through the blizzard. Without a warning, the channel changed to HDMI. Terrence had returned in a festive robe while holding a hard drive with one hand and a remote controller with the other. The hard drive was plugged and he sat up straight next to me. His arms extended again, resting on my shoulder this time. His robe was tied loose. It gave me a glimpse or two of his pecs and nipples covered in that coarse silver hair. My gaze wasn’t lost on Terrence. I felt a pinch of my left shoulder from his grip, directing me to keep my eyes up to the screen. “I can’t promise that.” “Maybe this will help you focus.” Terry reached for a keepsake box under the coffee table in front of us. He revealed a glass pipe, a pill case containing shiny white rocks and shards, and a torch that could be used for preparing creme brulee. I was into weed during college and kept a glass bong during my sophomore year but this was new. I’m told that similar to a bong, I need to inhale but Terry will light it for me. I didn’t bother to ask him what it was. I’ve trusted him for as long as I remember. His guidance in handling the pipe convinced me that he’ll always be there to look out for me. After he instructed me to exhale when he stopped the torch, I let out a cloud of light smoke that was similar to vapour. Suddenly I started to feel my nerves electrifying through my body, as if my senses were amplified. My heart beat rapidly and my skin began to perspire. Terry then held my chin to face into my wide eyes before asking how I felt. “Feel better? Eyes up, kiddo.” I complied with no hesitation. That first puff of many compelled me to listen and follow anything Terry said. Whatever he gave me had unlocked a primal state within me that I no longer have shame in suppressing. The screen now showed a menu interface with Terry navigating through the folders before clicking on a file. A video began to play. In a hotel room, there was a guy around my age in a jock and a bass pro cap rolling on a bed before getting on all fours. Terry nudges me to tell me that he’s behind the camera and that this guy’s name is Hayden, his other ‘son’ that he met a year ago. “Before you meet them, I want you to see how well my friends take good care of Hayden. I don't want you to be nervous around them when they’re here tomorrow. And guess what? Hayden will be there too.” I couldn’t wait for tomorrow’s dinner any longer. It was crystal clear that there had been zero regrets coming up here, especially when considering how the rest of my stay went.

So I’ve been taking loads at the bath houses and sex parties for years now. Usually averaging 7-10 on a bad day and 15-18 on a good day. Once I get to those higher numbers I start to really enter goon mode but either I’m out of hours at the bath or the sex parties have dried up. so it was always a fantasy of mine to host a dump and dump at a sleepy motel. During this last San diego pride I finally decided to go for it. I paid for sniffies plus and hosted a group. I wasn’t getting much action until I started posting in the public forum every hour about my pump and dump and how I was no loads refused. this worked too well. Many guys just sent requests and dick pics. I got about 71 rsvps. I was pretty aware that not all would show up. day of I clean out and start taking pre-loads. Basically inviting guys over early to seed me. one guy was actually going to help me manage the crowd to make sure things didn’t get too wild. then I decided to tape the door and posted the room number. first guy was a chubby guy and I sucked his dick before he pounded me doggy style and blew his wad in my hole. As he was cumming woken else came and immediately left saying “I didn’t think anyone else would be here” I laughed and told him many guys were bound to show up- he leaves. another chubby guy shows up and is super verbal and compliments are pouring out of him. It makes my dick hard and I drop to my knees and jerk myself off while i suck him and then bend over the bed. He pounds hard and fast my hole starts to hurt. I take a hit of poppers and i relax while he pounds harder and harder and finally cums. this really turns on my room monitor and he slips in right after. He makes me lie down flat and just pounds my hole before cumming in me. I love that he breeds me. it’s a little slow but then around 4:30 it picks up and I get 4 guys in the room at once. I suck all their cocks (I hate when cum dumps don’t suck dick) my mouth is a cum dump too!! that being said I turn around and put my ass in the air and decided not to look back, first guy is big and starts plowing, he pulls out and I feel a different dick slip in. This guys is small and jabbing my hole fast and I take another hit of poppers. He cums in me and I hear him leave while yet another dick enters me. this guy is huge and my hole is starting to get sore, I take a huge hit of poppers to make it stop complaining and then I become a goon. He pounds hard and fast and finally screams the word “faggot” as he cums in me. He kisses my back and thanks me. I feel guy number 1 slip back in, he lays me flat and pounds away, I spread my legs out and tell him “ go for it “ giving him permission to pound me into oblivion. he pounds me and my hole is sloppy and sloshy and making tons of noise. He’s big but I barely feel anything because my hole is so open and sloppy. he whispers in my ear “when was the first time u got fucked?” ”19” I say he pounds faster he whispers “ you let anyone fuck you? Even dirty old men?” I say “yeah I let anyone fuck me who needs a hole, my faggot pussy is for men to use when they need to get off “ he pounds faster and cums deep in my guts. He’s breathing deeply and collapses in me and finally pulls out slowly and I feel my hole leak some cum. he thanks me and leaves, I look back and I see another guy. I totally forgot I had one more to go. I turn back around and put my fanny in the air and this guy slips in easy and pounds me silly but busts quick and leaves. this entire time guys are marking me with tallies and I am loving it. my room monitor says he’s going to get some food and I decided to stay ass up. I hear someone enter but I don’t look back, I assume it’s my room monitor but it’s not, I feel a new dick enter me this guy pounds me and Moans with every thrust. He’s very verbal in a moaning type of way. He pump and cums in me and marks me and leaves. my room monitor come back and laughs at how slutty I am. He puts his food down and fucks me again but doesn’t cum, he just wanted to feel my sloppy hole cause it felt good. as he’s thrusting 6 more guys enter the room, I decided to put a blind fold on and just feel sick after dick enter me, cum in me and leave. another man enters who is way out of my league. i suck his cock relentlessly and almost make him cum, I pull away and he bends me over and pounds me fast and moans so loudly I become concerned we are going to get a noise complaint. another man enters. He’s older and wait for the hotties to pull out, he slips in right aways and his tiny cock feels like nothing and like heaven all at once. He blows his load. i get another wave of a handful of guys a few more times and by the end my hole is starting to really give up. I power through all guys in the room and collect all their loads and my hole is sloppy. one more man enters and I I for him he will be the last and he decides to duck my on my back and I am struggling to take his dick but then I hear my hole make the sloppy noises so loud y in this position and I take more poppers and force my body to submit to me. He pounds away with my blessing and cums in me and my hole is destroyed I couldn’t keep the loads in even if I tried. At this point my room monitor decides to head home and I thank him. But after I feel some cum run down my leg from my hole. I can’t stop. I message some more guys on sniffies and have two more come over. they both take turns pounding me and my home is really fighting me now. I take more and more poppers and they both cum. I can’t stop, I get another guy over and I suck him silly and he blows his load in my hole just as he almost cums from my mouth I get another guy and his friend over and let them cum in my mouth which I loved but made me sad it wasn’t in my hole, I spit out the loads and try to finger them into my own ass. I am a mess covered in tally marks and cum all over my hole and chest and face. I get another guy over and I don’t even bother to wipe the cum hanging off my chin. I can tell he’s not really into the look but I don’t care. I give him my ass and he fucks me but I can tell he’s hesitant, he cums and quickly leaves. At this point I can’t take anymore. But I get one more message from a guy who wants to cuddle and breed me. I was tired and spent and this sounded nice. I asked him to bring me food and he agrees and I showed and clean up. he show up with McDonald’s and I scarf it down as I haven’t eaten in a full day in preparation. It’s hard to finish the food but it’s so needed and I drink more Gatorade. As I’m eating I noticed my fingers are slightly blue and I know I went a little hard with the poppers but I feel fine. They return to normal after 30 minutes or so. we start to cuddle and I can tell he’s very sweet and gentle but really wants to cum. After we cuddle for an hour I finally push my ass against his cock and reach behind me to lube up his cock. I let him in and it’s rough but doable. I get on all fours and he starts thrusting, he’s soft and gentle and it feels amazing. I know not to take anymore poppers at this point. he cums pretty quickly and thanks me. He starts getting dressed and leaves. I head to the bath room and record myself pushing out all the loads I collected. 34 loads were in my pussy and 2 in my mouth. It was heaven. I clean up and fall asleep. The next days I take about 6 loads in my hotel room but my hole was digging me the entire time. this was amazing and now my favorite way to take loads. I went to a sex party the weekend after and only got a measly 7 loads and was so upset lol. im planning to take more loads and try to hit 40 during Palm Springs pride! My cunt is available for anyone to use, my one rule is no drugs. Otherwise I would love to let the whole city cum in my guts.

After our hookup (although I don’t think we referred to it with that word at the time), I had a flood of different thoughts that I considered the following weeks. I realized that I was physically attracted to Dan, but I didn’t feel any emotional attachment to him like I had with some of the girls I dated. But I had enjoyed it. Hell, I fucking loved it. Whenever I thought about it, I got hard as steel. Maybe I was just horny and needed to get off? No, that wasn’t quite it. Also, Dan and I didn’t talk about it, but I don’t think we acted weirdly when we were around each other, thankfully. So, life went on for the next week like nothing happened. Then the following Saturday night, I went to one of the local college bars with some buddies, but one of my friends got wasted doing jagerbombs, so I made sure he got home in one piece, but it was only 11 pm. I decided to go back to the apartment, and I could see from the street that lights were on inside. I unlocked the door, but no one was around, so I turned on the TV. Bob was staying at a new girl’s place this weekend (without his current girlfriend knowing about it). About 15 minutes later, Dan walked in the door with a 6-pack and a small brown bag which he threw to me. “Hey, what’s up?” I said as I caught the bag and looked inside. “I bought you something and I want you to use it right now,” he said. It was a fleet enema. “What the fuck is this for?” I exclaimed. He replied, “It’s for you to clean out.” Ah…for some stupid reason, I had not thought about why Dan’s ass was completely clean when I fucked him…and now (I supposed) he wanted to fuck me. OK, I was open to trying it. “Any special instructions?” I asked. “No. Just do it while you shower and make sure the water runs out of you completely clear and clean for a few purges. And don’t rush it,” he replied. A few purges? OK. I had never had an enema before, and I certainly did not want to embarrass myself. The shower and clean-out took longer than I expected. But I finally finished and walked to Dan’s room, and he was laying on the bed with his 7-inch cock standing straight up. I dropped my towel and bent over him, and we kissed. Then, he told me to 69 with him. We were sucking each other’s cocks for about five minutes when he released my cock from his mouth. I felt his tongue flicking around my butt crack and then he flicked his tongue on my pucker. The next thing I knew, his tongue was invading my hole, and he was pulling my ass cheeks apart. I let out an involuntary moan of pleasure. It was shocking what he was doing and it was surprising how great this felt, and I tried to keep focusing on giving Dan head. He was fucking my ass with his tongue, and my cock was leaking copious amounts of pre-cum onto his chiseled chest. I didn't want this tongue-lashing to stop. Then Dan told me to lay face down on the bed. He got a bottle of baby oil from his bedside table and rubbed some into my ass. He took and finger and pried open my asshole as I struggled against it in pain. “Relax! Just like to song goes. And breathe deeply,” he said. Finally, he got a finger in, and I stopped whimpering. “I think we’re going to need a little help,” he said. Again, he reached over and opened a drawer of the bedside table and took out a little brown bottle. “I’m going to hold this under your nose, and you breathe the fumes in as deeply as you can and count to 10 and then I’ll do the other nostril, OK?” So, with his hard cock lodged in my ass crack and his cock head poking right against my hole, Dan introduced me to the wonderful world of poppers. I was flying high as he quickly pushed his cock into me and of course it hurt. I took the bottle from him and huffed more until it started to feel better and then it began to feel amazing. Dan told me to lay on my back, then he lifted my feet to his chest and put his cock into me again. He told me to hit the poppers, and he started pounding my ass. In about five minutes he said, “Man I’m gonna cum. FUCK!” With several grunts, he slammed into me, and I felt his cock twitch as he finished crushing my anal cherry. As Dan came down from his orgasm, I could feel his heart beating through his cock which was still inside me, and his sperm was swimming inside me looking in vain for eggs to fertilize.

Here is Part 16!!! It is finally done. Thanks for waiting so long on it. It is a really big part, with a buildup to the moment of Jake's own pleasure during the daddy event . This part is so big that I divided it into sub-parts. It might be too big to read in one go. If I made some mistakes in the story, I'm really sorry. This took a few days to write, so I had to stop multiple times and get back to it later. I read the whole story afterward again to remove small mistakes. But it might happen that there are still some minor ones in it. I really hope you guys like it. I tried to include more detailed feelings in it and describe the whole setting , especially the part 6.4 with Jake and his own matched daddy. I guess I wrote it a bit differently than the previous parts to try and do this. I added lots of photos in all the part too. Please post if you like it. let me hear what you think. 😈 Part 16 part 6.1 It's getting a bit dark already, and I start to walk back to my hotel room. It's a long walk; I did not remember that I had walked so far, but I guess I was lost in my thoughts. I can see the main pool coming up, so I walk on. It is partly deserted. I guess most people are eating or getting ready for the evening. I still have time, so I can get myself prepared and changed In the middle of the main pool, I clearly see Kayode. He is still on a platform in the middle of the pool. They brought him a table where he is now sitting on. He does not see me; I'm walking from behind him. He looks bruised, tired, and worn out . Cum is dripping from the table onto the platform. Damn , that's a lot of cum... How many did he have to take, all in public? They did give him a new jock. It does not surprise me if they ripped off the old one in one of the fucks. They really must have used him. Though the new jock can't prevent that cum is still leaking out of his hole. How can he sit like that? It should hurt like hell. Or... is he so bruised and messed up that his body just shut off the pain? I can see clearly some red blood stains on his new jock if I pay attention to it. Fuck... he really is used and fucked. How many loads did he get? All from different guys, or did some fuck him more than once? I guess the host did not lie. He will have taken many, many poz loads now, swimming deep inside his teared-up hole, mixing with his blood and body, infecting him with lots of different strains. He indeed would not know who his poz daddy could be. It can be all the guys in the hotel... I guess Kayode will get a really bad infection sickness over time. Photo Kayode at pool Then I think of Mark and Leroy again. Mark fucked him first. I can feel a bit of anger in me. He made Kayode look like this too. He really does not care. And Leroy ... I think I should give him a punishment too, just to take some revenge for not telling me and fucking with Mark behind my back. I really have no idea what I can say to Kayode. I'm a bit sorry for what they all did to him. Nothing I say can make it better, and he knows it will go on tomorrow. They will fuck and breed him again, whether he wants to or not. That's his punishment. Fast and silent, I keep walking, leaving the pool behind , walking up to my hotel room. There is a helper in my hallway again; he is smiling at me. "Did you read the note on the panel?" he asks me. I nod. "Well, okay then, get ready; I'll be with you in about 1 hour to give you the heads up and to bring you the daddies. Your room is the meeting point.” I walk into my room and close the door. Damn, this sounds like fun... I think to myself. I walk to the bathroom, drop my swimming shorts that are dried up now, and hang them up to use another time. I'll turn on the shower and brush my teeth meanwhile. I'm looking in the mirror. My smooth fit body is slowly getting some tan from the sun. My blond hair looks even blonder with this tan. I watch my cock, half-hard again. Damn, if I think of tonight, I'm getting aroused. That's why my cock is half hard again. And my cock took the first bare ass right this day. I turn a bit to see my ass. It's round and tight. Really tight, I guess. The last cock I had was this morning, Mark ... I can feel my hole tickling again; my hole is missing Mark's cock. It is missing getting filled up and bred. But Mark ain't getting it... Just like Leroy told me… I'll take my revenge, and my hole will take cock from others. It will get what it wants, but not from Mark. I bet my hole will get better fucks than Mark. Let's find out this holiday. I spit the toothpaste out from my mouth, grab a glass of water, and head into the shower. Warm water is running over my head. This feels good. I take the shampoo and start to wash myself all clean. I'm doing the best I can. I wash my ass and even get a finger inside of me to wash it up there. It is really tight, and I tend to keep it that way, so just one finger. I shower my hole really well , so it looks all clean and nice. After some minutes, I take a razor blade to shave my pubic hair. It's not a lot; it's really short trimmed, but I shave it off. I want to be really smooth for Daddy's night. I like to give them my smooth body to enjoy. After a half hour, I'm all done. I dry myself off, grab some deodorant and perfume, and start to walk bare naked to my closet. What should I wear? Damn, this is one of the hard parts. I'll put on some underwear, some shorts, and a nice shirt with buttons. I guess the daddy can unbutton me then, if he likes, to slowly discover my smooth body. On my bed, I put a clean white blanket that's lying in my closet. It's spotless white, like a virgin blanket. Whatever happens, my bed will be covered, and I bet I will look sexy on it. After that, I walk back to the bathroom, do my hair, wash my hands, and put some slippers on. Just when I pull those on, I hear a knock on the door. Right on time... I walk up to the door, and the helper from earlier in the hall is standing there. "Are you ready? Can I come in?" he asks me. Sure you can, I tell the helper . Before he walked in, he bent over to grab some sort of wooden chest. He is still alone, no daddies in sight. Helper; Well , I'm here to guide you through this event, he tells me. Just to start things up, nothing more, nothing less, and he winks at me. As you know, all the daddies will come over to this room. So it's your job to welcome them. You will match the daddies to the rooms in this part of the hallway. So, it's your hand who will have fun with whom . No one else ... You will match yourself, too. So... well, if I'm honest... I would first choose your play daddy and leave him for last . Just a tip here, he laughs. You can decide later, or the partner of the daddy can join in the play. That only counts with you, so not the other rooms. You have this privilege because you're doing a job this evening. I have this wooden chest with me. It has items in it that the daddies can use on their boys. You can choose and decide if and what items they use. There is one item per person in it. Helper; If you let a daddy take no item, you can choose to give another daddy two items. The chest has to be empty when all are matched. There is one catch, though . The daddy that you choose to play with yourself , those items are not in the chest. They gave me a list earlier today, so I have to grab them later. He opens up the wooden chest that he placed on the floor again. I look in there to see what items it contains. I can see a lot of things, like rope, chains, whips, leather harnesses , cock rings , lube, and so on. Helper; There is another thing, Jake... When the daddies are over here, you can see their statuses on their smartwatches that you match. So you will know what room will get what load. You can ask them even before matching. But if you do that and you know their status, you are not allowed anymore to match them to yourself. Jake; "Why is that?" I ask. "Why can't I see the status of the daddy I choose?" helper; "Well, Jake ," the host answers, "that would not be fun at all. You will see the status of your matched daddy just after the first cum load is in you. We do this so you can't back down and won't hesitate to have fun with the daddy you are attracted to, and his partner," he laughs. "Oh, and when a daddy is single , a friend of his or a random daddy will join. That's so you always have fun as a threesome . Is this all clear, Jake ? Do you have questions?" Jake; "No, I think it's clear, I guess," Helper; "Okay, let's get the daddies in then," he laughs . "Please sit on the bed while I go and get them." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- part 6.2 Short side story of the help, getting the daddys. the helper is walking out of the room, slowly into the hallway and back to the main lobby. let's see if the group of daddies is ready to walk up whit me, to Jake... walking the shortest way, within 5 minutes, he is in a lounge area. It's one of many, but this is one of the lounge areas where some groups are gathering, including the group that's supposed to go with him to Jake's room. he's walking to the bar. "Can I have my flag, please?" he asks the bartender. "Sure , they are tied over there." The bartender responds. I walk up to the flags. there is the flag with the room number and hallway on it. That's mine; it corresponds with Jake's room. he grabs it and walks over to the middle of the crowd . "Please pay attention. I'm looking for my group; please watch the flag. Im yelling in the lounge. If you are assigned to this group, please come to me." Photo lounge area all the daddies are watching their smart watch whit assigned numbers. within a few seconds, a group is forming around me. "Okay , let's check if you are signed in correctly. Please scan your smartwatch at this panel." beep, beep, beep, beep. a group of more than 20 daddies are logging in. "Perfect, guys. This is a pretty big group, so it will be a little crowded in the room. I'm going to guide you. There will be a blond guy waiting for you. Please be nice to him. He will match you with one of the guys in the hallway and give you a door number . He and I will guide you to that door. In each room, there is a guy who will join the daddy event. These guys are yours to have fun with. But please, don't damage the goods too hard... They still have to have fun for the remaining time of their stay here on their holiday. He will pick one of you to stay and play with him. That status can't be shown yet... Your smartwatch will light up when the first load is in his hole. You have to wait until he is done matching and helping the other daddies . In the meantime, you can get your partner, friend, fuck buddy, or a stranger over if the boy wants to. You will also pick up the item you chose earlier today. The boy has no say in this, The boy in the first room will point out what items the matched daddys can bring with you to your match's bottom. so to be clear, he points out the items for the daddies matched with the other guys, but not the items for his own match. To the other daddies , he is allowed to see your status on your watch; just not his own matched daddy. Please wear your clothes until you're in his room, just in case if bottoms try to peek. You can dress up, get clothes off, or whatever you're into, in the boy's room, the first room, before you're matched. I hope I'm clear and you all noted it . Now please follow me. I hold the flag up high to show the group where I am going so I won't lose anyone . I start to walk through the hallway. A group of 20 daddies are following me. This will be a rough, playful, and sticky night, I guess. And tomorrow , damn, I need help to clean everything up. I wonder what mess it will be. But gladly, it will be noted what daddy gets in what room with what boy. I can always check it later and see the photos and videos that are made by the cameras in their rooms if it's a hot mess in the morning. I start to smile. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- part 6.3 Back to Jake Here I am, waiting , sitting on my bed, dressed nicely , a bit nervous about what's coming and waiting for daddies ... guys that are literally double or triple my age, who want to fuck us and me... but I guess I want it too; my hole is twitching again. I really hope there are some hot daddies with it. But hey, I still have to pick someone for Leroy too. Maybe this gives me a chance to take a sort of revenge. After a while, I hear guys walking in the hallway. It has to be them, isn't it? Just after a few seconds, I hear knocking on my door and a beep of someone opening it . "Jake, we are here," I hear the help telling loud . "Daddies , please stand by the wall so he can see you all. " One , two, three , six, ten -damn . Twenty daddies are coming in. They all wear clothes, are different ages, different looks, and different origins . But they all are clearly... daddies... I swallow; I'm really nervous now. Damn , those are a lot. Do I really have to match them? And who will I match to me? I can't see them all clearly; there are just too many, and they are not lined up yet. They are just grouping up. The help starts to talk. "Please , all now change and get your gear or clothes on what you like, so Jake here can watch and make some decisions . " The help starts to smile at me. "You will like this..." I watch the daddies and see shirts going off, big bellies , small bellies , tattoos, nipple piercings, leather gear coming out from under the shirts, etc. They are all showing it to me. And it's not only the shirts that come off. Some drop their pants. There are jockstraps, shorts, leather jocks, kilts, etc. Fuck…. Damn, this is really hot…. They are all standing in my room, in a group. My hole really starts to itch now. My mind is driving me crazy. I want them ... I want more of them... Damn , I want to discover... fuck, I can only pick one... who??? And who should I match whit Leroy??? Slowly, I can start to smell the daddies . Fuck ... I'm getting a bit hard from it. The help starts to talk to me. Now Jake, it's your turn. You can pick guys and match them to the rooms in this part of the hallway. We will start to pick your own match, so you have a huge choice. These 20 daddies are all up for it. See what you like and pick one. You can't watch their status on their smart watch yet. I'm thinking. Damn, who shall I pick? What is the daddy I would like the most, I wonder? Who would be a great fuck? I'm not sure . It's hard to see all the daddies, too. They are all grouped together. Can I... uhhh, see the guys in the back, too? I ask the help. It's hard to pick a match; I really can't see them from here, sitting on the bed. The help raises his voice , "Please spread out. The boy can't see you all in the back." It would be a shame if he missed you guys. The daddies start to move and form a line. Then I see someone. Someone in the back is becoming more visible. He's getting in line with the other daddies, and he is smiling. Fuck... really, is it? It is the daddy that fucked Leroy on day one... the one that fucked him real hard... the one that started with the condom, that I had to take off, and then fucked Leroy bare. It is him. The daddy knows it too. He is grinning. He remembers me. He knows I helped with the fuck back then... Does he want Leroy's hole again? I guess so... I guess he liked it and wants to drop another load in it... Leroy wants it, I'm sure of that. He told me he was hoping for it. Dammm. He will rip Leroy open again, just like he did the first time. The memory is almost set in stone in my mind. It was really hot... sometimes I even dream it was me instead of Leroy. Should I match them up? Should I? I wonder... Leroy wanted the daddy again. But he backstabbed me by giving his ass multiple times to Mark . Should I actually give him this pleasure... or... should I match him with someone else? Maybe the room next to Leroy’s. So he can hear the daddy whit another boy. So I can take some sort of revenge. Or maybe the room on the right across ... should I? Or ... wait... should I match myself with him? That would be perfect revenge. And I did dream about it. So... why not? I'm not sure he is poz or neg. He never told. But should I care? Mark fucked me more than once; he is poz. At least, his smartwatch lit up red , so... I know this daddy can treat a hole like a fuck toy. I did take some cock. So maybe I should just do it? Okay, let's do it. I made my mind up, I tell the help. I'll pick that daddy and point to him (the daddy that fucked Leroy before in part 4). "Okay, perfect," tells the host to me. "Well , now you can decide if his partner will join you guys for a threesome , or you only have him. " Oh... he has a partner, I'm thinking in my mind? Damn, well ... if this daddy is so hot, I guess his partner should be too. And a threesome? I did like the whirlpool earlier. I topped back then, so maybe I should take my bottom role in a threesome too. Let me think... okay, let's do it, I call out. "Let his partner join too." "Okay, good," the help tells me. "That's done then. I'll ask him to get his partner, and you will now make matches. Walk past the line of the daddies; you can touch them, feel them, kiss them, see their status, and ask them what they like to do. You match them with rooms. Now. I'll stand up while the host lets my daddy out of my room, to get his partner. Slowly, I walk to the other daddies. I'll start with the first guy and look him deep in his eyes; I can smell his perfume. He has a big round belly and one nipple pierced. Slowly, I put my hand on his belly and slide my hand to his pierced nipple. I'm so glad I can touch all these daddies... This daddy definitely has some sex appeal, though he has a huge round belly. I guess he is a bit too hot for Leroy. "Let me see your status," I ask him. I watch his smartwatch and he is negative . ohhh . Who should I match with him? "Well, last door on the right, and no items" I tell him. The help takes the daddy with him to guide him to the room with the matched guy. Slowly, I go to the next daddy. He is huge, a really big muscular daddy. His head is shaved, a dark mixed gray short beard, a huge chest, nipples hanging down, and a hairy, toned belly. On his chest, there is a huge scorpion tattoo; no one can miss that... My eyes are drawn to it. His arms are huge, and on his left arm, he has another big tattoo. This daddy is trained... damn . This is every twinks dream... My hands slide over his chest and belly. His skin feels so warm and hot , and I can clearly feel his muscles and heat . He is wearing jogging shorts . Slowly, I let my hands glide over it; the daddy just laughs . My hand slides to his crotch and there I can feel it... a big hardening cock. I really like to feel this, though he is not my match. I put my hand in his shorts. He is not wearing any underwear, so before I know it, my hand is around his bare cock, and I'm playing with his balls. There a big…. Damn, I would love to have him too. I pull my hand back and look him deep in the eyes. Slowly my hand goes over his back and neck to feel his muscles. "Let me see the status," though I think I already know it with this tattoo. I tell him, with my face up close to his. It blinks red... he's poz and proud of it... I let my eyes glide on his watch. "On meds," it says now. Fuck . You're hot, I tell him, poz, proud, and caring; I wink at him. "Let's match you with the room right in the middle of the hallway. There is a sort of nerdy guy; he would never be able to get someone like you... so use his ass as your fucktoy," I tell him. He lays a hand on my back and pulls me closer; he clearly wants to kiss me, and I let him. I bend a bit closer too. We start to kiss, his tongue wrestling mine. Damn , a good kisser too. It's just a fast kiss. "Take the lube," I tell him. "That boy will need it. " Photo of kissing the huge daddy The help is already back and guides him to the right door. I'll go to the next daddy. A 70-year-old small guy. I check his status. Poz , meds. I guess he needed to go on meds, otherwise he would not make it. "Let's give him the other room back in the hall," and give him uhhh... well, he doesn't get any items , I guess. I'll go to the next daddy. I guess he is 60 or so. Looks a bit like a rocker. Long hair, smooth body. Really a daddy that would get some eye-catching . He smiles at me and puts a hand on my shoulder. I guess he hoped I would take him as my match? He has black leather shorts on. I smile while I lay my hand on his crotch . Feels average , but definitely not bad. "Second on the left," I tell the host. "He can take the whip as an item." Photo of daddy whit long hair I start to walk to the next daddy, a bit caught by the hotness of the next daddy. He is bald, a black beard, a hairy chest, huge tattoo, extremely hot… But before I know it, he grabs my head and pulls me toward him. He's really rough. Our faces and mouths meet, and he opens his mouth, sticking his tongue out right to my mouth. The help wants to intervene , but just in time, he stops when he sees I'm opening my mouth too. The daddy forces his tongue into my mouth. Our tongues meet, and we start to kiss roughly. Our tongues are wrestling. Photo of kissing the rough daddy He pushes me against him. I feel his muscles and body heat through my clothes. My hand slides into his shorts, and I feel a huge cock and balls. He's already hard. I rub them and let his balls glide through my hands. They are massive. I feel his hand sliding into my shorts too, his finger searching for my hole. It just takes seconds before he finds it and is pressing his fingers against it. Just pressing, he's not pushing one in. He's not allowed to for this event. Slowly, he lets go, and I start to kiss down his body. He has a huge biohazard tattoo on his muscular chest. I follow it with my mouth and go back down until I reach his shorts. I press my nose and mouth to it, feeling his cock pressing against my face, smelling his sweaty cock and balls. My mind is spinning . Fuck , I want to get fucked this evening . Damn, I wish I could have him too. I look at his smartwatch. He has to be... I think. Before I know it, it lights up red indeed. It shows his status: poz toxic. Fuck yeah... that's what I thought. My hole is twitching like crazy . Too bad I already made my decision for a match. Should I put him up with Leroy ? Nah, no way; he is way too hot... he still needs some sort of revenge. I'm taking his crush daddy and something else... I get up again. Please ... the door right on the other side of the room, I smile at him. Take the handcuffs and the gag, so the boy can scream as he likes, I smile at him. The next guy is a slim tattooed daddy with short gray hair . I look him deep in the eyes. He is also very sexy-a hot daddy I would definitely love to date. He looks a bit like a player, if I should guess. I glance at his smartwatch , red and toxic again. Fuck... how many daddies are poz and toxic here? I give him a quick small kiss. To the door's right side, no items. I don't think he would need any; I smile at him. Photo of slim tattooed daddy This is how I match all of the 19 remaining daddies . Kissing, touching, feeling-it makes me horny and hard. I keep the 19th daddy for Leroy. He's a skinny older man with a short shaved head; you can clearly see his bones sticking out. He's not the type Leroy would like at all. He looks mean, poisoned . On his body, he has a tattoo with the letters HIV. He is a proud one... "Let me see your watch," I smile at him. As he does , it lights up red. That's not really a surprise to me. But... what is the rest of his status ? I wait a few seconds, and then it shows me. Full- blown toxic poz. Fuck yeah!!! He is really toxic. His smartwatch shows he has near 800,000 copies per milliliter of blood. He is a damn sick, dirty, proud daddy. And his cock? I grab his jock and can feel a damn hard, big small cock in there. I bet it will stand out on his slim body. He is grinning dirty at me. "You have a good tight hole that I can fuck up," he asks me? I have something dirty for him. "You take the boy next door," I wink at him. "Make him yours , make him scream ..." I walk to the wooden chest to see what items are left. Just two... a rope and a... sort of condom? I'm not sure what this is. I grab the rope and give it to the daddy. Then I pick up the condom. It's like an iron condom with a sort of iron tip on it. "What is this?" I ask the help . The help and the daddy start to smile. "That's a cruel condom , mate. You just condemned the boy next door. The daddy takes all, and just when they want to leave the room, I ask them if I could join them to help them start up. I still have to wait on my daddy, so... "Okay, sure," they both tell me. Photo of the Full- blown toxic poz daddy We walk all together out of my hotel room to the next door: Leroy's room. The help knocks on the door and opens it with his access card. "Your daddy is here," he shouts into the room. As we walk into the room , I see the silhouette of Leroy . He's standing at his bed, all prepped and ready. He is wearing a tight, small jock, so his ass is free. His cock is barely covered in the jock, smooth and shaved all over. He has put something on his body, some sort of oil; he is glistening in the lights. His hair is loose and his bed is clean white . He's standing with his back to us and watches all of us coming in. I can see joy, hoping for a huge big daddy. Just when the daddy comes around the corner, I can see some disappointment in his eyes. He really isn't into some small thin daddy, but he has no choice. I have some fun inside of me; this is going to be my payback. The daddy smiles when he sees Leroy and his small round ass. He smiles so we can all see he has some rotten teeth in his mouth. "How would you like to have your boy?" the help asks the daddy. The daddy is holding up some rope. "Please bind this boy, ass wide open, so I can have all the fun I want and this slut can't run or pull his hole away. " The help and I start to smile even more. "Okay , Leroy, get on the bed," I tell him. He has no choice. I take the rope together with the help and we start to bind him up. The help is starting with his hands. He puts them against the bed and starts to bind them really fast. I'll start with a leg; I put a huge strong knot around his ankles. Really tight. "Please spread your legs," I tell him. Leroy does as told, and I grab the other side of the rope. I walk with it to the top of the bed. The help looks at me with a questioning face. "I'm not binding those legs down at the end of the bed ," I explain to him. "I'll bind it near his head, so his legs and ass will be spread, opened up, and his ass will lift up in the air, while I'm putting another knot in it. " Within a few minutes, Leroy is ready. Laying down on his back, arms wide, legs wide, spread, and in the air. His ass and hole lifted from the bed, bare and open for the daddy. Slowly, I slide a finger up into his hole. Leroy seems to be a bit dry; he did not lube it. But if I have to guess, the daddy likes it dry and rough as it is; he might not even rim it. At the back of me, the daddy is coming out of the bathroom. His cock is really hard in his jock. "It took a while," he laughs . "I took a pill, so it will stay hard for hours. " "I'll give you the honor to whip my cock out ," he laughs to me. "You matched me up so...." I grab his jock and slip a hand inside. I can feel his hard cock. On his jock, there is a number; my eyes are getting drawn to it. "You like what you feel?" he asks me, wondering what that number on my jock means to? he smiles. "It feels really big," I tell him. "Oh, I guess that's just a number of some sort of brand, I guess,". The daddy starts to laugh. "It's my own brand mark .... It is the number of guys I poz up. 421 boys caught my DNA . 421 are pregnant with my viral load ," he whispers in my ear. "If I die, my DNA will still be all around, boy... and the boy that you matched me up with will be 422 if I'm done with him. I don't shoot blacks... I'll always poz them up. " With that, I grab his hard cock and then. I bend my own head to his ears; fuck him hard and fill him up. I whisper back, "No mercy for this backstabbing guy; he needs to get punished. " With that, I flip his cock out of his jock. Daddies cock is thin, long, and cut. He has some long-hanging balls. I can see some dirty yellow pre-cum hanging around the tip of his cock. Leroy sees it too. I guess you will get a rough fuck, I tell Leroy. I think you wish your first daddy would fuck you again, or Mark ... but this is something else I tell to him again. I can clearly see in Leroy's eyes that he is getting my point. He knows this is a partial revenge on my side. "That's okay, I deserve this, Jake ," he tells me then. Laying on his back, on his back, legs spread and bounded up. "I'll take whatever he has. It is really okay. I'll take my punishment as a man. " The daddy starts to laugh . "Good , then you don't mind this. " From his back, he gets the cruel condom and shows it to Leroy . I can see real fear and excitement coming up in Leroy’s eyes. The daddy gives it to me. "Please help me, boy, to get it over my cock." I do as he asks me and slowly pull it over his cock. It is really rough. the iron is slowly covering his cock. I guess ... this is going to hurt and tear him up? I ask the daddy. It's on, I smile at him. The help now starts to talk to me. "Let's go back to your own match. Let these boys have fun." I guess the daddy will have fun anyway. "Good luck to you, boy. It will hurt. I'm here for you tomorrow," the help smiles at Leroy. Slowly, we start to walk to the door, but I can't let it go. I need to see, so I look back. I can see the daddy taking his place at Leroy’s ass, putting the iron tip against the sphincter of Leroy's . "Don't you use lube?" I hear Leroy ask the daddy, "please?" "I don't , boy. I'll wreck your hole... " I hear the daddy respond to him. With that, I can see the daddy thrust hard against Leroy . It's like a car crash; he just rams it hard in. His big thin cock shoots up Leroy's hole, with his cruel condom covering his cock. His thighs slam hard against Leroy's ass. I see blood streams immediately running down his ass. Leroy screams really hard in pain. Nooo…. Fuckkkkkk. It hurts…… my hole!!!!!! Fuck!!!!! Dammmm!!!!!! Shit!!!!!! auch!!!!!! My hole….my hole….. please!!!!!! With that, we walk out of the door and close it. I can still hear Leroy scream in real pain, but now it's my time... part 6.4 I get to the room whit my help and I sit down at my bed. The help laughs. Your daddy, named Paul, is on his way, whit his partner. Ill leave the door open. Have fun. After a few minutes, my Daddy, with a wicked glint in his dark brown eyes, walks into my hotel room, his heavy footsteps echoing through the quiet space. He's carrying a silver ice bucket filled with something . The room is dimly lit, with the neon lights from the hotel and garden outside casting a bluish glow through the curtains. He's eager to see the expression on my face when he reveals the surprise. "Ah, my little blonde bitch, I've got something special to prep that tight, hungry hole of yours," he says. his voice sounds deep, rough and hoarse I'm nervous... Oh, you brought your picked item? Nodding to the bucket, I wonder what it is, I say to him. Did you bring your partner too? Where is he? In my mind, I am really wondering how daddys partner would look. Another rough daddy around the age of 55? I guess that would match? Daddy sets the ice bucket down on the nightstand with a thump, the bucket echoing through the room. He nods to the door, where the shadow of a figure, undeniably muscular and Latin, is cast against the wall. He looks fit as fuck, but it's still too dark to really see him. Im not sure what his age is… he could be young, old, I don’t know. But if I had to guess he looks a bit younger as daddy. Maybe 50? "You know it, boy," daddy says with a chuckle, his eyes gleaming with excitement. " This is Felix, and he is eager to play with you too. But first, let's get you ready." He reaches into the bucket and pulls out something that looks like a frozen ice, in the form of a bullet. "This is going to make your ass nice and slick for us." He tells me, holding it in his hands. The chill of the treat sends a shiver down my spine; is this what I think it is? I can't help but lick my lips at the thought of what's to come. My daddy definitely made his entrance. He is really pressing the right buttons with me. I'm nervous, but I truly want to go on with him. Leroy was right; he is hot and dirty as hell. He definitely knows what he's doing. He knows how to play boys and make them willing. I can feel it. I'm starting to want him too. Get your shorts off, he demands of me. As quickly as I can, I drop my shorts, revealing a tight white jockstrap. My ass fits perfectly in it, showing my bubble butt. My cock is hidden behind the thin fabric but leaves no imagination . "Damn , what is that, Daddy?" I ask him. "Is it what I think it is?" "It's a frozen ass gift, my dear Jake," Daddy says, twirling the frozen ice bullet between his thumb and forefinger. "It's a little gift from the us of love. It's going to make your ass so inviting for us that you'll be begging for it. Its our frozen cum”. Photo of bucket with frozen cum I swallow. It's frozen cum??? I whisper. Fuck... my mind is spinning. Is this real? Frozen cum? It looks really cold. What is he going to do with it... wait? My hole, no... is it meant for my hole? "Is it your cum, daddy? Or from your partner too?" I ask him. Daddy holds the frozen cum up in the air. "This is from both of us, baby boy, its our frozen cum mixed together" he says, his gruff voice thick with anticipation. "It's a little something to show you how much we care about your tight, little ass. To prep it before we use it. Now bend over and let me show you how we use it." He steps closer to the bed where I am, the mattress squeaking slightly under his weight. His hand, large and calloused, reaches out to my cheek, gently turning his face towards me. "bend over and Open up," he commands, his voice low and seductive. As fast as I can, I put myself in a doggy position on the bed, my ass to him. I'll let myself lower, my chest on the bed, but my ass stays up high whit both hands i grab my cheeks and pull them apart. I am all yours daddy. My ass is yours to have fun with. Daddy’s gaze darkens with lust as he watches my willing submission. He takes the frozen cum and presses it against my tight hole. Slowly pushing it into me. The cold causing me to flinch and gasp. The coldness quickly turns to a gentle burn as the frozen semen starts to melt, coating my insides with a slick, sticky cold. "That's it, boy," daddy murmurs, his thumb circling around my hole as he pushes the frozen cum deeper. "You're going to love the feeling of being filled up with our love." daddy tells me softly. Behind him, Felix, the Latin lover, emerges from the shadows, his muscles tremble as he watches the intimate moment, his own excitement building. I can see dark eyes coming from the shadows, his breath heavy with anticipation. Felix looks way younger; he is definitely Latin and has a damn nice brown tan. If I have to guess, somewhere around 28 to 32. He is muscular , fit, with dark black hair, a small mustache, and beard, a smooth body, and tattoos on his chest and body. It looks like he has two biohazard tattoos on his chest, but I can't see it really clearly yet. Daddy is blocking the view. The room feels charged with an electric current of desire as the two men prepare to claim me in every way possible. I shiver from desire; meanwhile, I can feel the coldness in my hole, I can feel my insides it getting wet. The frozen cum load is melting inside me. I glance at Daddy and then at Felix. I have a mix of both loads right inside me. Daddy chuckles darkly at my reaction, his thumb still gently circling my hole and pushing a finger in to open me up. I can feel him pushing the frozen cum deeper in me. "You like that, don't you, baby?" he says, watching as my eyes widen with a mix of pleasure and shock. "You're such a good boy, taking it all in for us." The room feels hotter as the anticipation builds. The sound of others getting fucked by their daddies outside my room fades away, leaving only the heavy breathing of us. The scent of cigar smoke lingers in the air, a potent mix of tobacco and something darker, more primal. This has to be from daddy. He smokes cigars, mixed with his smell of sweat, frozen cum, and who knows what else . Daddy leans in closer, his beard brushing against my ass cheek and my back as he bends over me to my ear. He whispers in my ear, "Felix is going to love fucking you just as much as I will." He winks at Felix , the silver necklace around his neck glinting in the dim light. Withdrawing the partially melted frozen cum load, daddy licks it clean, tasting their combined essence and then swallowing it himself. “Now, let's get started.’’ I watch both of their smartwatches; now a first cum load is dropped in my hole. I can still feel their cold cum coating against the walls inside me, and I haven't even been fucked yet. Will their watches light up red? Are they both poz? How toxic are they? Do they have a huge viral count? And what does the tattoo mean that Felix has? The number, the date? Daddy's eyes follow my gaze to the smartwatches; a big smile spreads across his lips. He bends over me again and nods, his beard brushing against my ear as he whispers, "Yes, baby, we're both positive. And we've got enough toxic love to fill you up." His hand slides down to his own crotch, giving his thick, pulsing cock a squeeze. The watches on both men's wrists flicker red, almost in sync with their racing hearts. Damn , I moan in excitement . "Felix, why don't you come over here and let Jake get a closer look at your ink?" Daddy says. Daddy steps aside, allowing me to fully appreciate the dominant presence of two biohazard tattoos on Felix's chest, the dates 2024 and 1,000 loads 09-15 etched beneath them. The ink seems to pulse with the rhythm of his heart, a silent testament to their shared secret. "You see, Jake, that's the date he became part of the family," Paul says with a proud smirk. "And the number? That's how many times he's been filled with the love of a real man before he turned positive." When I met Felix, he was 28. Back then, we made a promise that I would poz him. Only after he took his first 1,000 loads was he allowed to test, to make it a special number. And guess what... after those loads, the first test was positive. Paul grins. This reminds him and me of it every day. Now he is 29 and spreading my daddy's toxic load to honor me. Photo of Daddy and Felix The room feels like it's spinning around me as he processes the information. The idea of being the next in line, of joining this twisted ritual, sends a thrill through my body that I can't resist. I eagerly shake with my ass on the bed, my knees on the soft mattress with my ass to Daddy. "Good boy," Daddy murmurs, his hand reaching out to stroke my hair. "Now, let's show you what it means to truly serve your Daddy ." My mind is spinning, a little in doubt. Is this what I want? Do I really want both guys using and fucking me? Do I want them to cum inside me, maybe even poz me? I'm not sure, but this is so hot. My body wants it; my hole craves them. I need to... my hole is dripping cum from their frozen loads. Well, I'm probably already too late. And I don't want to give Mark the credit to poz me. One of their shared cum loads is already melting deep inside me. So...... let me take all of them. Felix steps closer, his black smart still glowing red. His dark eyes meet mine, filled with a fierce hunger to fuck, to use, to abuse, and to breed. I run a hand over his tattoo, touching the numbers with possessive fondness. "You're going to be part of our history, Jake," he says, his voice thick with lust. "We might even give you your own tattoo. Every time you look at the tattoo, you'll remember the night you became one of us." I love that idea. It makes me even harder and hornier . Is it a possibility to be like Felix? I love his ink; I love the thought. I want them both to have me. I gently lean up to him and start to kiss his biohazard tattoo on his chest, my mouth and tongue licking the curves of his biohazard tattoo, slowly moving to his nipple. I'll take his nipple in my mouth and lick it, my tongue turning circles around it . Daddy watches my innocent exploration with a predatory gaze. My cock twitches in my jockstrap, straining against the fabric. The head of my cock is peeking out from my jockstrap. "Look at our little slut," Daddy murmurs to Felix, who's now fully erect. "He's eager to taste the power of his new daddies." Daddy reaches down to stroke my smooth hair, guiding my mouth to Felix's cock. "Now, boy, show us what you've got. Suck him like you mean it." Slowly i take Felix cock in my mouth, licking his cock head. sucking him a bit deeper so my lips run over hiss haft. Felix gasps as my warm, eager mouth encloses his cock, the sensation of my tongue on his sensitive skin is sending shockwaves through his body. His hand instinctively goes to the back of my head, guiding him deeper, feeling the softness of my hair and the heat of my breath. I am tasting pre-cum mixed with the remnants of a ass he fucked just before me. "That's it," he groans, his grip tightening. "Take it all, boy. You're going to make a perfect breeding ground for us." Daddy cannot resist the sight of my enthusiastic service, stepping closer, unbuttoning his jeans and freeing his own cock. The head, slick with pre-cum, bobs with each beat of his heart. His eyes are on the tattoo that marks Felix as his property, the red light of their watches casting an eerie glow across their bodies. His hand moves to my shoulder, squeezing it tightly as he watches my head bob up and down, taking in Felix's cock with a greediness that only serves to fuel my own desire. Daddy strokes himself in time with my movements, his thoughts racing with the knowledge that he's about to add another boy to his knocked-up list. The scent of sex fills the air, a potent mix of arousal and dominance that sends a shiver down my spine. Daddy leans in, whispering into my ear, "You're going to take us both, baby. We're going to fill you so full of our cum that you'll never forget who your real daddies are." His voice is a mix of gravel and honey, a siren's call that sends a tremor through my body. I feel Daddy's hands reach around my body, grabbing my shirt . His calloused hands make quick work of the buttons; he just rips my shirt off. The fabric tears away to reveal my smooth, pale skin. Daddy's eyes rake over my body. He runs his hand down my back, tracing the contours of my spine before reaching my ass cheeks. He squeezes my ass gently. I let out a muffled moan around Felix's cock. My jockstrap is getting really tight. I'm getting really hard in it while I keep sucking Felix. My eyes watch above, over the muscular belly and chest of Felix, clearly showing his tattoos, seeing his face in pleasure and smiling while I suck him. My eyes are red and watering. Daddy's rough fingers trace the line of my jockstrap, feeling my cock straining against the fabric. His gaze lingers on my bulging cock, I can see Daddy's own desire growing with every second. He steps closer, his breath hot against my ear. "You're doing so good, baby," he growls, his hand moving to my crotch. Then he yanks my jockstrap down, freeing my rock-hard cock, which bounces back, erect and leaking pre-cum. Felix, why don't you take a break and let me show Jake what a real daddy's cock tastes like? Daddy growls Felix pulls back his cock. I feel it slide out of my mouth. My spit drips on his shaft and down my mouth as he pulls back. Drops of spit fall onto the floor. Daddys takes Felix place, his massive cock in front of my face His cock covered whit thick veins, pulsing with the beat of his heart. "Look at it, boy," he says, his voice a gruff whisper. "This is what a real man's cock looks like." He grips the base of his shaft and guides it to my watering mouth, watching as i eagerly opens my mouth up. my eyes still watering slightly from my previous task. "Take it all in, baby," he commands me, pushing inch by inch into my warm wet mouth. The taste of his precum mingles with the lingering flavor of Felix Daddy's cock is really big and thick, almost too thick. I struggle to get it down my through Daddy chuckles, the sound sending vibrations through his cock, which makes my eyes water even more. "Don't worry, baby," he says, his voice sounds like a rough rumble. "You'll get used to it. That's what good boys do, they take it all for their daddies." His grip tightens slightly on the back of my head, guiding my movements as he fucks my mouth with a steady, deep rhythm. The salty, musky taste of his pre-cum fills my mouth, the scent of desire and power overwhelming me….. I’m drooling….. Spit and gag is running down my chin, onto the bed and floor, while daddy is fucking my mouth Daddy's eyes bore into me, watching me struggle with a mix of pleasure and satisfaction. "That's right, take it," he murmurs, his hand moving to the back of my head, holding me in place as he thrusts deeper. His cock hits the back of my throat, causing me to gag, but the sound only motivates him to continue . He can feel the power he has over me, the control he holds in this moment. The red glow from their watches seems to pulse with his rhythm. The room seems to spin around me in a haze of lust and submission. The sound of my gagging fills the room. I cough around his cock. I want to take it all, but it's so thick. His balls swing with every thrust he makes . Daddy's hand moves to my chin, his thumb brushing away the drool that sticks to the corners of my mouth. He smiles, the kind of smile that holds the promise of a thousand dark secrets. "Good boy," he says, his voice a gentle rumble. "You're doing so well for us. But you are going to take it all the way in your throat." With daddy's thick cock in my mouth, I nod vigorously, trying to show him that I'm ready and willing to take whatever he gives me. I want to pleasure him, to make him feel as good as I know he's going to make me feel. My eyes water and my throat tightens around his shaft as I struggle to take him deeper, but I don't pull away. I want to be a good boy for him, to make him proud. Daddy 's grip on my head tightens as he senses my determination. "That's it," he murmurs, his hips bucking slightly with each gag. He can feel the head of his cock touching the back of my throat, the sensation exquisite. His own breathing quickens, his heart racing with excitement. "Look at you, boy," he says, his voice strained with pleasure. "Taking it all like a champ." My eyes water profusely as I try to take all of Daddy's cock, my throat muscles straining around his thick shaft. I grip the bed sheets, my knuckles turning white as I focus on not choking. Daddy 's smile widens, his eyes lighting up with fierce excitement as he watches my desperate efforts to please him. With a sudden and powerful thrust, he pushes his cock deeper, filling my mouth completely until his balls slap against my chin. My eyes go wide with shock and the need to gag, but I hold on, my throat muscles working around his thick cock. I'm swallowing, gagging, coughing his cock deep in my throat . His thick cock scratching deep in my throat . Tears running down my face . The sound of my muffled whimpers fills the room, mixing with the wet noises of Daddy 's cock sliding in and out of my mouth. The scent of sex grows stronger as the tension in the air thickens. Felix approaches the bed, his own cock still hard and wet from my mouth. He holds the next frozen cum load between his thumb and forefinger, watching as Daddy 's cock stretches my mouth wide. "Looks like someone's ready for round two," he says with a wicked grin, his voice thick with lust. He presses the cold frozen cum against my hole; the cold contrast makes me gasp around Daddy 's cock. I feel it being pushed inside me. I can feel it starting to melt in the heat of my hole. The feeling makes me shiver. It feels weird but also so hot knowing that I am getting filled up by them without even getting fucked yet. Daddy groans in approval, the vibrations of his voice resonating through his cock and into my mouth. His hand moves from the back of my head to his own balls, giving them a gentle squeeze as he watches the second frozen cum load disappear into my hungry ass. It is cold in my hole; I can feel the frozen cum melting inside my warm, hot, and wet hole. It makes me shiver again. The second load is in me, coating my insides. I am a slut, a real slut for them. The red glow from their watches seems to pulse in sync with their shared passion. "You're doing so well, baby," he says, his voice strained with pleasure. He pulls out of my mouth, a string of saliva connecting us briefly before breaking. Now, let's get you ready for some real fun. Daddy gives my cheek a firm pat, his beefy hand leaving a red handprint. "Turn around, boy, let's get you on your back," he orders me. I do as I'm told and lay on my back on the bed. Holding my legs up, presenting him with my hole. "Felix, hold him down," Daddy commands. As Felix's strong arms press against my chest, Daddy moves into position behind me, his cock slick with spit and precum. He grabs my legs and pulls them over his shoulders, his strong hands gripping my waist. He lines his cock up with my well- prepared hole, feeling the warmth and tightness that await him. He takes a deep breath, his chest expanding with the anticipation of the claiming to come. "Ready? My heart races as Daddy’s cockhead pushes at my hole. The feeling of the coldness of the frozen cum load is now replaced with the heat of pure anticipation. My mind swirls with a mix of excitement and submission. Can i really take it? Can my body handle the size of his cock that is about to enter me? my eyes gaze to the red glow of the watches, a stark reminder of what's to come. I nod, my voice whimpers, "Yes, Daddy, I'm ready." The room seems to close in around me as i feel the first pressure, the head of daddy's cock is stretching me open. It burns, but there's a dark thrill to the pain, a promise of the ultimate submission. I brace myself, my muscles tensing, as Daddy pushes in, the sound of our bodies joining echoing through the hotel room like a declaration of war on my innocence. The head of Daddy's cock breaches my tight sphincter, the pop making us both groan as one. Daddy 's eyes roll back in his head, his teeth clenched in pleasure from the sensation of my tightness. He pauses for a moment, giving my body time to adjust before he starts to push in deeper; the wet sound of his cock slowly sliding in, together with my moans, fills the room. "You're so good, baby," he grunts, his grip on my legs tightening. "So fucking tight." At the same time, I am moaning too, moaning in pleasure. "Fuck, daddy, fuck... Your thick... Your cock... it feels so warm inside me." Slowly, I feel him slide deeper and deeper into my frozen cum-coated hole. I let out a loud yelp as Daddy’s cock slams into me in one swift, brutal thrust, the pain that burns through my body like a knife. The frozen cum inside me is being pushed even deeper, the coldness mixing with the burning sensation of being stretched wide open. My eyes squeeze, and my nails dig into the bed. I'm panting, my body trembling, but the pain quickly mixes whit something else, something darker and more primal. Feelings that I crave, a feeling I am his fuck slut, a feeling I am wanted, a feeling... of being filled up... Daddy's eyes never leave my face, watching the play of emotions-the pain, the shock, and finally, the surrender-as he buries his cock inside me. He feels the head of his shaft hit my prostate, my body twitching in response. Daddy is pushing his cock deeper and deeper against my second hole. "That's it," he says, his voice a low growl. "Take it all, baby." He starts to fuck me with a deep, powerful rhythm, the slapping of our bodies echoing through the room. The red glow of their watches casts a hellish light over the scene, a silent testament to the raw, unfiltered passion that drives our actions. My body almost slides off the bed, though Felix holds me down as Daddy's cock slams into me. I feel a sharp pain, reminding me of my submission. I moan deeply, a mixed sound of pleasure and pain as I feel my hole getting stretched to its limits. My mouth opens in a silent beg for more. The sensation of the frozen cum moving deeper and deeper on top of Daddy's cock inside me is almost too much to bear. It rams up through my second hole, lubing it all up with melting cum. I crave the feeling of fullness that only a cock can provide. Softly, I whisper , "Yes, Daddy, please... I need it." My hand moves to my own cock, stroking it in time with the rhythm of Daddy's thrusts. Daddy's eyes glint with satisfaction at the desperate whine in my voice. He knows I want it, I need it, and he's more than happy to give it to me. He reaches down to grab my wrist, pulling my hand away from my cock. "No, baby," he says, his voice a gruff command. "Daddy's in charge of that." He takes over the task, his hand wrapping firmly around my shaft, stroking it in time with his own powerful thrusts. "Now, where's my good little slut?" he asks me , looking to the side where Felix is waiting, his cock still rock hard. I see Felix standing there with his cock still hard, holding me down. I open my mouth, and I start to lick his cock, while Daddy keeps thrusting. Felix's eyes blaze with lust as I stick my tongue out to lick the head of his cock. He moves closer, positioning himself so that I can suck him, while Daddy continues to pound my ass. "That's right, boy," Felix says, His voice strained with desire. "Suck me like you mean it." I feel cum dripping out of my ass as Daddy fucks me with no mercy, my body trembling under the weight of his powerful thrusts. His hand is wrapped around my cock, stroking it in sync with his movements. Meanwhile, I've wrapped my lips around the head of Felix's cock, tasting the saltiness of his pre-cum. Moans and whims escape out of my mouths, as daddy keeps ramming his cock up my hole. Moans and whims escape from my mouth as daddy keeps ramming his cock into my hole. I can feel my insides getting torn apart. His cock is roughly filling me up. But I want this; I need it. As Daddy's thick cock continues to stretch and fill me, the initial pain starts to fade away, replaced by an overwhelming wave of lust that crashes over me like a tidal wave. My moans become more eager, my body moving in time with his thrusts as if we're dancing to a primal rhythm. I feel my ass clenching around his cock, trying to pull him in deeper. The coldness of the melted frozen cum turns into a distant memory. My eyes lock onto Felix's; his hands hold me in place as he watches Daddy claim me. I can't help but crave more. I can feel Daddy's cock thrusting in my hole, my mouth watering as I suck Felix's cock deep in my mouth, feeling his cock pulse with each beat of his heart. This is what I am made for; this is my destiny. I am a fuck slut. Daddy grunts with approval as I start to relax and enjoy more of his cock, his strokes growing rougher, his hips pounding against my ass with each thrust. "You like that, don't you?" he asks, his voice a gravelly growl. "You like being Daddy's little slut." He glances at Felix, whose eyes are glued to the sight of Daddy’s cock disappearing into my hole. "You want some of this, too, don't you? I nod eagerly, my eyes glazed with need as I feel Daddy's hand tighten on my cock, matching the rhythm of his thrusts. I suck in more of Felix's cock, trying to deep throat him, but he is so big... the taste of pre-cum is making me moan. Moans escape my mouth around the shaft of his cock; it sounds like a hot mumble. The pain in my ass fades away into something darkly pleasurable, each thrust sending waves of sensation through my body. I nod again, my voice a breathless whimper, "Yes, Daddy. Yes, please. Let him fuck me too." Daddy's smile widens, the thrill of the power play rushing through him. "Good boy," he murmurs, his strokes becoming faster, more demanding. Then he pulls out of my ass with a wet pop, watching as my hole clenches and relaxes, begging to be filled again. "Felix," he says, his voice commanding, "It's your turn." Felix's eyes are filled with a hunger that only gets worse at the sight of Daddy's cock leaving my stretched hole. Felix walks to me, switching places with Daddy; the head of his cock is really big and slimy from my mouth. He grabs my hips, "You ready for me, baby?" he asks, his voice a low growl. I nod my head. My eyes are full of lust. I want to be fucked so badly. I want to feel every inch of his cock deep inside me. I want it to hurt, I want it to be real. I moan out loud. Felix's grip on my hips tightens as he lines up his own thick, veiny cock with my gaping hole that's already been so thoroughly prepared by Daddy. His eyes meet mine in a silent moment, preparing for what's coming next. Then he slams into me, his hips snapping forward with brutal force. My scream fills the room, a mix of pain and pleasure as I'm split apart by the huge size of the Latin cock. Fuuuuccccckkkkkkk!!!!!!!!!!.............. I yell out loud. His red glow from his watch seems to pulse in time with the harsh slaps of flesh on flesh, the room echoing with the sounds of raw passion and dominance. The pain is unbearable as Felix rams his cock into me, but it's a sweet agony that I crave more of. I can only manage to moan around Daddy's hand that's now wrapped around my throat, his other hand still stroking my cock. My body feels like it's being torn apart, but the lust consuming me is too intense to let me care. I feel Felix's cock hit a spot inside me that makes me see stars, and I know that's my second hole. The sensation is indescribable, like nothing I've ever felt before. Felix's grip on my hips tightens even more, he stares down at my body beneath him. Each thrust is like a declaration of ownership, a brutal claiming that leaves no room for doubt. His cock slams into my hole, scratching my prostate whit each trust. my body tensed up and willing. a delicious display of pleasure-pain for Felix and daddy. Then Felix trusts even harder. His cock shoots up my hole, further than ever before. His balls slap hard against my ass. I feel his cock head shoot deep inside me and a deep sharp pain . I yelp. Pain mixed with lust is taking over my body. I yell hard. AHHHHHHHH.... SHITTTTT...... DAMNNNNN ..... my voice is muffled by daddy's grip on my throat. But it cannot prevent my screams from being clearly audible His cock head pushes through my second hole, ripping my insides even deeper. I can feel my second hole getting torn apart. Fuckkk... nooooo... you're making me bleed, I mumble to him. Felix and Daddy both keep watching me, holding their eyes on me, grinning. “That's the purpose” , Daddy whispers, “take it all... Take all we have...” With the intense pain, I feel myself also in lust. Felix's cock is deeper than anyone has been. Fuck me... fuck me... I moan, fuck me hard... The pain is intense, but it's what I want, what I need. Each thrust from Felix sends waves of pleasure through my body, mixing with the tight grip on my throat from Daddy. The walls of my hole are being ripped open inside me, cum coating my insides, their DNA mixing with mine. i can feel them becoming part of me. slowly some red ass fluid is dripping out of my hole. Felix is really ripping my hole, but i don’t want it to stop. He can do whatever he likes. I need this. I need them both I can feel myself getting closer to the edge, my ass clenching around their cocks. I beg for more, my voice hoarse and desperate. Daddy leans over me, his warm breath smelling to cigars, in my ear. "You're doing so good for us," he whispers, his own cock still rock hard and throbbing. He kisses my neck, his teeth graze my tender skin. "Ready for more?" I nod my head, my eyes begging. "Yes, Daddy. I'm all yours," I manage to croak out, the words barely audible. I want them to claim me, to fill me up with their cum…. their viral load. Felix pulls his cock out of my hole with a wet plopping sound, his cock glistening with a mix of cum, ass fluids, and my blood. Felix drops down on the bed and lies back, his chest heaving with exertion, his eyes never leaving me. Daddy gives my neck one final squeeze before letting go. My eyes are glazed with pain and pleasure as I watch Felix lay down, his cock still standing tall and proud. I move shakily to straddle my Latin stud, my legs trembling but eager for more. I lower myself onto Felix's cock, feeling my hole burn as it stretches me open again. But this is what I want, what I need. Daddy watches with a possessive gaze as i start to ride Felix, the latin man's cock disappearing into my hole once more. Daddy’s cock twitches with anticipation as he moves into position, climbing onto the bed. "Ready, baby?" he asks, his voice a low whit a animalistic growl. I nod my head, my voice barely audible, " I'm not sure, but I am yours to use." The words come out in a desperate, needy plea. I'm trembling with anticipation, my body begging for more of the pain and pleasure that comes from being used by these two powerful men. Daddy’s smile is cold and hungry as he positions himself behind me, his cock slick with precum and my ass juices. He aligns his cock with my stretched, reddened hole, feeling the heat and tightness, while Felix cock is still in me. "You're going to take us both, baby," he says, his voice low and gruff. "You're going to be our little cumdump." As Daddy starts to push his cock into me alongside Felix's, the pain is unbearable. It feels like I'm being ripped apart, but the need to be filled and claimed by them both is overwhelming. I bite my bottom lip hard to muffle my screams, my eyes watering as they both stretch me beyond my limits. My sphincter is resisting daddy’s cock. But daddy keeps building up his pressure. Daddy’s eyes are dark with desire as he watches the head of his cock pushing against my stretched up hole, my sphincter fighting against it, but slowly failing. He leans forward, whispering into my ear, "You're doing so good, baby. Just a little more." His hand moves to my hip, guiding me down onto Felix's cock, the two of them inching closer together. The sound of skin on skin, cock against cock, and the muffled grunts of effort are filling the room. With one final push, daddy cock breaches my sphincter, the head popping in with a wet, painful sound that makes my eyes roll back in my head. my body convulses as Daddy’s cock slices through my resistance, the pain unlike anything i ever felt before. But with it comes a rush of adrenaline, a sense of being used and claimed that makes me scream out, "Fuckkkkk……... Ahhhh……... Damn…….... Noo……... My hole!!!!!! My hole!!!!!! Your ripping me!!!!! Fuck!!!!!!. I need you both!!!!!!!!" I can feel their cocks rubbing together inside me, the friction is sending sparks of pain and pleasure through my body. My ass is theirs to ruin, their playground for the night. two massive, toxic cocks pounding in me. Daddy's strong arms wrap around my waist, holding me steady as he begins to fuck me in the same rhythm as Felix. The two cocks slide in and out of my hole, their rhythm matching perfectly despite the difference in their sizes. My eyes are squeezed shut, my hands grabbing the bed. Felix is covering my mouth while he lays under me, trying to muffle my cries. The pain is like nothing I have ever experienced, but it's mixed with a thrill that makes my cock throb. I can feel my ass being torn apart, stretched to the breaking point, but the idea of being used by these two powerful men, having both their cocks in me at the same time, getting double penetrated , only fuels my desire. The red glow from their watches pierces the darkness, a silent reminder of the dangerous game we are playing. The pain is unbearable, but somehow, it only makes me want more. I can feel Daddy's and Felix's cocks pushing against each other inside me, the pressure unreal. Each thrust feels like it's going to tear me apart, but I push back, eager to take them both deeper. My hole is stretched to its limits, and I know it will never be the same again. Some ass liquids are dripping out of my hole, deep red drops running down both their shafts, mixed with precum and remnants of their frozen cum. Daddy's grip on my waist tightens, his thrusts becoming rougher and harder as he feels the head of his cock sliding against the base of Felix's. The heat, the tightness, the horniness, and the desire to poz me are driving him wild. He bites down on his bottom lip, his eyes squeezed shut in concentration. "Take it, baby," he groans, his voice strained. "Take us both, all the way." My body is in a mix of pain and pleasure as Daddy and Felix double penetrate me rougher and rougher, their cocks moving in a synchronized dance of dominance. Each thrust feels like a knife, but the desire to be claimed by these two men overpowers any thought of resistance. My ass feels like it's on fire, the pain unbearable yet exhilarating. I feel their cocks stretching me wider and wider, pushing deeper into me. The sound of their hips smacking against my ass fills the room, the scent of sex heavy in the air. Sweat drips from my forehead, stinging my eyes, but I keep them open, watching the red glow from their watches, feeling the heat from their bodies against my back and chest, and gazing Felix's biohazard tattoo on his chest. It seems to dance in their thrusts and in our heat. Their grunts of pleasure only fuel the fire within me, making me want to push through the pain to reach that sweet release. I want their cum deep in me. As Daddy and Felix continue to pound into me, I feel the pressure building in my prostate, my body begging for relief. The pain is now a constant companion, a reminder of the depth of their claim. My ass is stretched so wide that I can feel the head of each cock graze against the other, sending shivers of pleasure down my spine with every movement. I can feel their cocks swelling inside me, and I know I'm close to the edge, my body ready to be claimed fully by these two toxic daddies. The pain reaches a limit, and I can't help but yell out, "Poz me, Daddies! I need it! Make me yours forever!" My voice is hoarse, the desperation clearly hearable as I beg for them to fill me up with their toxic cum. "Spray it deep inside me! I want to feel you both, together!" You ripped my hole, now take the rest of my body and soul. Make me yours Daddy's eyes widen with excitement as I desperately beg. He can feel the power coursing through him, the thrill of knowing that he's about to claim me completely, marking me with his toxic load. "You want it, baby?" he asks, his voice a mix of roughness and sweetness, his thrusts becoming more irregular, his cock swelling with anticipation. "You want to be part of Daddy 's club?" Felix's grip on my hips tightens, his thrusts going even deeper, ripping me up deep beyond my second hole again. "You're gonna take it," he says, his voice a harsh growl. "You're gonna be our little cum slut forever." The room is a orchestra of grunts, slaps, and the wet sounds of flesh on flesh, the red glow of their watches casting an eerie light over us, a silent testament to the power dynamics at play. Yeah... I want it... I need it...," I gasp , my voice a desperate whine as I feel their cocks pounding into me, stretching me so wide that I can feel my insides being rearranged. I feel my hole ripping, tearing by their cocks pounding in me. It's getting looser and looser with each thrust . Their cocks are sliding in easier and deeper. My hole is bleeding, wet with their precum and the frozen cum. I'm in love with this pleasurable pain. I'm in love with these daddies and what they are doing to me. My body is on fire, my ass a battleground for their dominance, and I've never felt more alive. "I want you both to fill me up, Daddies... Make me one of you," I beg, my eyes never leaving the red glow of their watches. Daddy's eyes gleam with excitement at the sound of my desperate begging, his strokes becoming more forceful as he feels his orgasm approaching. "You're going to take it all," he says, his voice a mix of promise and threat. "Every drop of Daddy's and my love, baby. You're going to be ours forever." With one final, powerful thrust, I feel his cock thrusting deep up my ass, his balls slapping against my ass. He roars with pleasure as he starts to cum, load after load. The feeling of Daddy's hot cum filling me up, next to another cock deep in my hole, is like nothing I've ever felt before. I can feel it deep inside me, mixing with my own ass juices, my blood from ass wounds , and the remnants of the frozen cum loads. I feel his loads shooting deep in me, coating my insides. His hot, warm cum fills me. His cock keeps pulsing with each cum load. I hear him growl deeply in my ear, his beard scratching my neck while he keeps filling me up. It's as if my body is being rewritten with each pulse of their cocks, turning me into their toy, their cumslut. His orgasm seems to last an eternity, each pulse of cum a declaration of ownership. I keep moving my hips, taking every inch of them, my body begging for more. I look down at Felix, his eyes locked onto mine, and I know he's close too. I lean down and kiss him, our tongues dancing as we share the taste of our lust. The sound of our bodies slapping together fills the room, a symphony of lust and pain. The head of Daddies cock brushes against Felix's shaft, all in my hole. You're ours forever," Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with pleasure. "Felix, are you ready to breed him?" he shouts to him. I feel Felix's cock pulsing against the insides of my ass, and I know he's just as close. "Do it," I pant, my voice shaking with need. "Cum in me together, Daddies. Make me one of you." Felix's eyes bore into me, his pupils dilated with lust. He feels the pressure building in his cock, the need to mark me as theirs. With one final, powerful thrust, he joins daddy, filling my ass with his own hot cum. Felix shoots even deeper in me, his seed spraying way past my second hole. Massive loads. 4,6,7,9….. shots of sticky warm cum deep inside me. So deep and hard in me, I get a slightly nauseous feeling with each load he sprays deep in my guts. His cum shot so deep that it will never come out of me, even if I wanted it to. But this is what I want. I want to be theirs. The sensation of the two cocks inside me, pumping their toxic seed into my body, is overwhelming. the sensation of being claimed by these two powerful men sends me over the edge . my body goes is overdrive, my own orgasm crashing to me like a tidal wave. My cock starts to swell up and then I shoot. Cum shot after cum shot, while both cocks are still deep in me. My cum all over Felix's chest, over his muscles, over his biohazard tattoo and even some hit his face. My body shakes with the intensity of it all. "You're ours now," Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with satisfaction. My body still convulses with the feeling of their cocks inside me, the last remnants of me cumming. I just shot my load all over Felix. Maybe my last neg load? My ass feels like it's on fire, the pain and pleasure melding into a single, all-consuming sensation. I feel a deep connection to Daddie and Felix, a bond forged through pain and lust. My eyes lock onto the red glow of their watches as they both pull out of me , their cum leaking out of my ravaged hole. I know I became part of Daddie , a part of their club, forever marked by their toxic love. Felix flips me onto my back so he can get up from the bed, leaving me exhausted, lying on the bed. Daddy leans over and kisses my sweaty forehead, his breath warm and comforting, smelling of cigars. "Thank you, baby," he murmurs, his hand stroking my cheeks. "You did so well for us." The red glow from their watches seems to dim slightly, the intensity of the moment passing, but the memory of their shared power play will always stay with me now. My body is a trembling mess, my legs shaking while I lie on my back. My ass feels like it's been torn apart, the pain a constant throb that's somehow still delicious. I look up at the two Daddies with a mix of awe and gratitude. "Thank you," I whisper. "I've never felt so...used and wanted." The words come out in a breathless rush, my chest heaving with the effort. Daddy takes a moment to appreciate the sight of my ravaged ass, the blood and cum mixing together, leaking out of my hole on the white sheets. He nods to Felix, the unspoken signal that their work here is done. "You did such a good job for us, baby," he says, his voice full of satisfaction. "Now, we're going to let you rest and absorb your new reality." He stands, his cock still semi-hard and glistening with the remnants of their conquest. Daddy walks over to the nightstand and grabs a pack of cigars, lighting one up. The room’s silence is only broken by the crackling of the cigar as he takes a long, slow drag. My body feels like it's been through a meat grinder. The pain is intense, but it's a reminder of the incredible experience I just had. I lie there, my ass leaking cum and blood, feeling utterly used and absolutely satisfied. "Thank you, Daddies," I murmur with a weak voice again. Thank you so much . I am glad I picked you guys as my match. The daddy takes a drag from his cigar, the smoke curling around him. He looks at my wrecked ass, a smirk playing on his lips. "You did so well, baby, no thanks at all," he says, the pride in his voice unmistakable. "You really took everything we gave you. But now, it's time for you to rest." He pats my ass cheek before walking over to the closet and pulling out a towel. He tosses it to Felix. "Clean him up, lover," he says with a wink. "We're going to leave our little slut to absorb his new status." I feel a strange sense of pride in the destruction they've wrought on my body while the towel lands on my chest. Felix grabs it and starts to gently clean the cum and blood from my skin; his touch is surprisingly tender after the roughness of their fucking. Daddy takes another drag from his cigar. He nods at Felix, a silent order for him to clean himself too. Felix wipes off the cum I shot over his body. Slowly, Felix starts to finish the cleaning. "You've been a very good boy, Jake," Daddy says to me, his voice low and rumbling. "You took everything we gave you, and you liked it." He takes one last look at my stretched, gaping, leaking hole, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "Now, it's time for you to rest," he adds, his tone firm but not unkind. "We're going to leave you here to think about what you've become. When you want another round, you know where to find us. " With that, they both start to walk away, getting through the door and closing it behind them. I'm done... my body is done... Then I fall asleep.

“Here, try these on” said Kieron, handing me a LIDL carrier bag. I opened the bag and saw a load of leather, so I reached in and fished out the contents. There was what looked like a dog collar, and then four smaller but wider versions. “Are you fucking kidding me?” I asked. “No” said Kane. “The guys tonight are into leather, so you need to have some too.” “What about you?” I asked, while staring down at the stuff now sitting on the table. “Grant got us some stuff with padding” Kieron said. “This was the shit I had before. If they like you then they’ll get you better stuff too probably.” “Take off your T-shirt first” said Kane. I stripped off my top, then reached down for the dog collar. I put it round my neck, and fumbled a bit with the buckle before I got it on. “No” said Kieron, “tighter.” I reached back and tightened the buckle, immediately liking how it felt. Then I picked up one of the other ones and looked at it. “The bigger ones are for your ankles” said Kane, reaching down and pulling those two over to the side. I put the one I was holding on my wrist and managed to get it buckled, then did the same with the other one. I followed up with the two ankle cuffs, before standing up straight and looking at my brothers. “Cool” said Kane. “Hold on” said Kieron, disappearing off to my room before coming back with a black jockstrap. “Bret used to wear these for football” he said. “Reckon it might fit you now.” I hesitated, then pulled down my shorts and boxers, kicking them off before taking the jock from Kieron. I slipped it on, impressed that it did actually fit quite well. “Hot” said Kieron, smirking at me. I went into Dad’s room and opened his wardrobe, where I knew Mum’s full-length mirror was still attached to the inside of the door. I looked myself up and down, getting an immediate boner at the sight. “Put these on as well” Kieron said, standing in the doorway holding a pair of black leather boots that Bret had worn when he was a bricklayer for a bit before the army. I went over and grabbed the boots, sitting down on Dad’s bed to put them on. They were a bit loose, but I figured I could wear a couple of pairs of socks. I loosely did them up, then went back to the mirror to look at myself again. “You’re going to take so much cock” Kieron said. “I hope so” I replied. “Fucking need it.” “You gone full gay now bruv?” Kieron asked, chuckling. “Fuck yeah” I said, grinning while I kept looking at my reflection. “Cool” he replied. “You reckon Bret’s into cock too?” I asked, turning to face him. “Probably” he said, grinning too. “Bet he’s the barracks cumdump.” “And Dad ain’t had a girl in ages either” laughed Kane, who had just come up behind Kieron in the corridor. “For all we know he’s out there riding a dick tonight.” “Oh fuck off bro you sick fuck” laughed Kieron. “I don’t wanna think about that!” Once we’d all stopped laughing, I went back to my room and took off the boots. Kieron got me to put jogging bottoms with zips at the bottom of the legs on over the jock and ankle cuffs, and then I put on a couple of pairs of socks before squeezing back into the boots again. I took off the collar, but kept the wrist cuffs on as I donned a black vest and then a hoodie. K&K then went off to get ready, coming back a few minutes later dressed almost the same. “We’ll put on the collars before we go in” Kane said. “Let’s get you plugged” said Kieron. “Helps to be loose ‘cos they’re gonna be fucking you as soon as we walk in.” He led me to the bathroom, made me pull down my jogging bottoms, and then handed me a buttplug and some lube. I used a finger to loosen myself up, and then pushed in the plug. I yelped a bit when it popped in, and then squeezed on it a bit to make sure it was secure. I pulled up my trousers, and then gave my hands a quick wash to get the lube off. We then headed out, lighting up cigarettes before walking down to the bus. It actually fucking turned up for once, and we took it into town before changing for a different one to go out to a part of town where there were loads of dark warehouses. We got off, lit up more cigarettes, and then walked down a few streets to the only building with any lights on inside. There were loads of cars parked outside it, and we walked through all of those and then down the side to a metal door. “Collars on” said Kane. We all stopped to take off our hoodies and put the collars on. “One last time” said Kieron, looking at me. “You sure about this?” “Fuck yeah” I said. “OK” he said. “Trousers off then.” We all unzipped the legs of our trackies and pulled them off over our boots, and then Kane pulled out a couple of LIDL bags from his hoodie pocket. We stuffed our clothing into one of them, and then we pulled out our plugs and put them in the other. Kieron opened the door and we went in, dropping the bags behind a chair by the front door before we made our way up a short dim corridor to another door. We could hear men’s voices from behind that door, and Kieron paused and looked at me. “Ready?” he said. “Yep” I said. “Here” Kane said, holding out a bottle of poppers. “Take a few hits before we get in there.” I huffed from the bottle, my brothers did the same, and then I took a few more hits so I was flying. Kieron then opened the door and we went in, to the sound of a cheer as the twenty or so men in there saw us. They were all older, and dressed in all kinds of leather. Trousers, pants, vests, harnesses, hats, boots, collars and all sorts. Most of them were tattooed, including scorpions and spiders like I’d seen in K&K’s videos. Loads of them were wearing big chains too, some steel and some looking like they were silver. Around the room were loads of cameras on tripods. “Fresh meat” boys, said one of them as he approached me. “Hello” I said. “You’re the baby brother?” he asked, leering at me. “Yes sir” I said. “I’m 19.” “You ready to get fucked boy?” he asked. “Yes sir” I replied. K&K had warned me it would be quick, and they weren’t wrong. The man took my hand and led me towards the middle of the room, where he bent me forward a bit as another guy went behind me, crouched down and began to rim me. Another guy walked up and pulled his cock out, and I bent over even more to suck it in. The guy behind me fingered me a bit, and then I couldn’t feel him there anymore. Seconds later a cock was being pressed on my hole, and while sucking hard on the cock in my mouth I bore down on it so it slid into me. Whoever the man was, he started fucking me straight away, and I concentrated on getting the cock in my mouth to go down my throat to distract me from how full and stretched I felt. I didn’t get a break for ages, taking cocks in my hole and mouth for fucking ages while bent over. Loads of the men who fucked me put a load in me, and a couple also shot down my throat. I was just a piece of meat they were using, and it felt fucking incredible. There was a lot of noise all round the room, but I could hear the guys at my arse saying things like “dirty load” and “gift”, which kind of turned me on more even though I thought they were just being verbal about using me like this. When the men briefly allowed me to stand up, I was able to get a look at what my brothers were up to. Kieron was on on all fours on some kind of padded bench, with chains attached to his wrist and ankle cuffs that I guess were holding him in place, and he was being spitroasted. Kane was lying in some sort of leather hammock, his wrists and ankles attached to the chains that it was hanging from, and he had a man fucking him like crazy. Elsewhere some of the men were fucking each other in various positions. After I got a quick look around, the men led me to a dirty mattress on the floor and got me down on my hands and knees. Then one slid into my hole while two others got down in front of me and held their cocks to my face, and I got on with sucking each of them in turn as I was fucked. Both of them tasted of cum and something else, so I knew they’d already fucked and bred me. They stayed in front of me getting serviced as man after man fucked my arse and blew inside me, my hole getting looser and looser. Then the men turned me over onto my back and lifted my legs, and I carried on sucking the two guys while others now fucked me missionary. We had a break for a bit, smoking cigarettes and drinking water as well as a few shots of rum. Then the men had me wait while they got my brothers set up for the second session, bending them over a couple of barrels face to face, and chaining their wrists together. I watched open-mouthed as men slid into them and started to fuck, while another man held their chins and brought their faces together. They both looked really uncertain, but then closed their eyes and pushed their lips together. My twin brothers were snogging each other while being fucked, and I found it just as hot as all the other guys did. “Just wait until later” one of the men quietly said to me, noticing how hard I was as I watched my brothers. “It’s about time these two sucked and fucked each other.” I nearly shot a load in Bret’s jock when he said that. Man, not only was I gay as fuck, but I was also kinky. Maybe I also thought just a little bit about whether they’d get me in on it with my brothers at some point in the future. After they’d let me watch for a bit, I was led over to the leather hammock thing and put in it like Kane had been before. I really liked lying there taking cock as it gave my legs and knees a break, though sucking the dicks occasionally held out next to my head was definitely more difficult. Eventually this stopped happening, and I could just lie there and look up at the face of each man that was having his turn fucking me. “What do you reckon Steve?” said a big hairy guy as he paused his fucking of my hole. “Haz on his stomach or a trampstamp?” “Both” said another guy next to me. I didn’t know what they were talking about, other than knowing a trampstamp was a tattoo on the lower back, but I stopped thinking about it when the big guy started fucking me again. He had a big metal hoop on the end of his cock, and I fucking loved how it felt pulling back and forth on my insides. He also had big hoops on his nipples, and I stared at them thinking how I wanted to get something like that myself someday. I also found his huge silver chain fucking horny as hell, and told myself to ask him if I could try it on later if there was a chance. They fucked me in the hammock for ages, and then it was time for a break again. K&K kept glancing at each other and smiling as we all smoked and drank, and I knew they must have wanted to make out before, or maybe they even had and this was just their first time doing it in front of other people. The other guys noticed too, so when it was time to start up again things went a bit differently. One of the men grabbed a chair and pulled it over to be next to the mattress, before sitting down in it and summoning me over. I squatted down with my back to him and then sank down on his cock, while the other men gathered around the mattress, some holding cameras up to film. K&K were made to stand on the mattress facing each other before being instructed to properly make out. They hesitated for a moment again, before starting to kiss. Soon they had their arms round each other, and were going at it like they were lovers. It was so hot to watch, as I gently bounced up and down on the cock inside me. “Kieron, get down and suck your twin brother” one of the men announced. My brothers broke apart and looked into each other’s eyes, before Kieron lowered himself down, freed Kane’s cock from the jockstrap and began to suck him. After a while they were instructed to swap, and Kane was then on his knees blowing Kieron. “Kane, get on all fours” the man said. Kane did as instructed, and knowing where this was going, Kieron just got down behind him and began to rim. No more instructions were given, as Kieron then positioned himself behind Kane and slid inside. My dick was hard as a rock, and so was the one inside my hole. My twin brothers were fucking. Each other! They were verbal about what they were doing, and genuinely seemed to love it. Kieron bred Kane, and then got on his back with his legs up ready for the payback. Kane stared down at his twin as he held his ankles and slide inside, and he looked so fucking turned on as he pounded into Kieron. He didn’t last very long, before blowing inside. The roar he made set off the guy in the chair, and I felt the cock inside me pulsing as yet another load was added to the mix in there. We had another smoke and drink break, my brothers now happily standing with their arms round each other’s shoulders. Cum was liberally dripping out of the three of us, but we didn’t care. As much as we were getting paid for this, I was most focused on how much I was enjoying myself, kind of amazed how easily I had switched from being whatever I was before into a gay cumslut bottom. I liked the way the men looked at me, not being creeped out at all by being seen as a toy to use for their pleasure. The double-fucking began during the final session. The three of us were bent over the makeshift bar so the older men could open us up with increasingly thick dildos, and then Kane and Kieron were taken over to the mattress to both squat down onto pairs of scissoring men. They both took it quite easily, with Kane clearly having done enough work on himself since his first time so that he could take it as well as his brother. I got to watch them start bouncing up and down on the double-dicks while my hole continued to be worked open, starting to feel a little nervous about trying it myself. I had to huff on poppers quite a bit as the largest toy was pushed into my hole, but I really liked how incredibly full and stretched it made me. “You ready boy?” one of the men asked me. “Yes sir” I panted. Another mattress was brought out and put down next to the first one, and a guy got down on his back with his cock sticking up. I went over and squatted down on it, the entire thing sliding into me with ease. I bounced up and down for a bit, before a hand on my back made me lean forward and hold still. Another man got behind me and put his cock against my hole, starting to push in alongside the first one. I gritted my teeth and did my best to push out, and when it suddenly popped in I yelled out. The entire length was slowly pushed in alongside the first one, and then the guy behind me began to thrust. I was so full, but even with the pain it felt good. I started to bounce myself a bit, gradually speeding up until the guy behind held still and I fully took over fucking myself on both cocks. I was rewarded with both men blowing in me at once. The other men then paired up to give me four more double-fucks, all while Kane and Kieron continued to take the same treatment from the rest of the men in various positions on the other mattress. By the end of it our holes were gaping, and the three of us were red-faced and sweating from the effort and strain of being filled up so much. “Boy, I hope you’re going to become a regular” the hairy man in the big chain said to me as we had a final round of drinks. “I’d like to sir” I said. “Good” he said. “Grant sends us your brothers every couple of weeks, but if you’re up for it then maybe we could ask to have you on your own more regularly. Some of us get together quite frequently around the city.” “That would be fun” I said. “But I don’t know what Grant wants to do with me yet.” “Well, I’ll talk to him” he replied. “He has split up Kane and Kieron to do different venues on the same night before.” I did not know that was the case, and only standing there at that moment did I realise how few questions I had actually asked about this whole arrangement. I was such a slut that I’d just gone over to Grant’s, got fucked by him within minutes of arriving, and then turned up here to be used without finding out anything else. I didn’t even know how or when I’d be paid, nor how much. I felt like a bit of an idiot. Kane, Kieron and I went into a dingy old shower room in the warehouse to clean ourselves up a bit, then said our goodbyes and went back into the entry corridor to take off all the collars and cuffs and get dressed into our clothes. We headed outside and lit up cigarettes while we walked back to the road, with Kane leading us back up to the bus stop. When we got there he said he’d ordered an Uber, which arrived eventually and took us back to the estate quite quickly. We were all fucking knackered, but Kieron still quietly motioned for me to come into their room when we were home. “Here” he said, handing me some cash from a wad he pulled out his jock. “Your share.” I took the money and stared at it, realising it was more than I made in a month at Nisa and the pub. “There will be more from Grant later” said Kane. “Why?” I asked. “He waits until the video has been up a couple of weeks” Kieron said, “then we get a little bit from that too.” “Oh” I said, only properly realising then that there was going to be a video, despite the cameras at the warehouse. I felt like an idiot again. “Grant said he’ll let us know what he wants to do with you” said Kane. “Probably after the video’s been done and put up, which will be about a week.” “So I just wait?” I asked. “Well, yeah” Kane said. “But you can earn a bit before then too” Kieron said. “How?” I asked. “Stan and Winston” said Kane. I looked at him, unsure what he meant. Stan and Winston were this old pair of guys who drank in the Dragon, and both lived somewhere over the other side of the estate. I never spoke to them much, other than knowing their regular order. “They’re gay” said Kieron. “You know that, right?” “No!” I replied. “They’re a couple?” “Yeah” said Kane, smirking. “They live together.” “Wow” I said. “Don’t really know them, thought they was just neighbours or something.” “Nah” said Kieron. “Been together years, and they love fucking younger guys. You could earn a packet off them for a while.” That was how, the next day at the Dragon, I took the opportunity to go over to their table with some fresh pints when I saw they were nearly finished with their drinks. “On the house gents” I said. “Oh?” asked Stan. “My brothers said I should look after you” I said, winking at him. “They did, did they?” said Winston, giving me a grin. “Maybe after my shift I could help you get home?” I said. “We’d like that” said Stan. For the rest of the shift they gazed at me, and despite how used my hole had been the day before, I knew I was ready to be fucked again. I was much quicker than normal with getting the place cleaned up after closing, and by 11.30 I was out on the street lighting up a cigarette as I walked towards the pair of them where they were sitting waiting on a bench under a lamppost. “Gents” I said, smiling at them. They got up, and grinned at me. We then started to walk off in the direction of their flat, and I felt my hole start to twitch in anticipation. K&K would be out all night, Dad would be passed out until lunchtime based on the state of him when Brian had ushered him out of the pub earlier, and I had my day off at the Nisa the next day. I didn’t know how good these old guys were going to be, nor how much stamina they might have, but I was ready to be fucked again and would take whatever they had to give…

The Marine and the Troll Under The Bridge 7-31-2025 I have been trying to find the courage to post this one for a long time, It is one of the reasons I was just a Breeding Zone Lurker/Reader and not a full user. For those who have liked my Sticky Situation in another forum, this is darker. Many may not like it, Most Vets will recognize the shadows that haunt us. Rest assured that this is a work of fiction with some landmarks and truisms tossed in. However, my hesitation in posting is because this could have very well happened to me. It is not a happy fantasy cum true. Fair Warning, if you suffer from Military PTSD I recommend you skip it for the next pozzing story. /////////// Mike here, 21Years old, 5’11” when I stretch, 28” waist,160 Lbs. and a 7 inch cut dick and I am a Gay Marine. When I say gay, I mean in the spectrum of things, I am pretty damn gay. Or as gay as a virgin can be. In Highschool, I had eventually realized I was gay like my Uncle who at that time was also pretty damn gay. I mean I tried doing the traditional route, I dated girls in Highschool but never seemed to get as lucky as my peers, mostly it was a drain on my poor wallet. It had occurred to me that my friends might be fudging their scorecards some, but I had nothing to measure against. Marine Corps Bootcamp was not a discovery risk. Plenty of gay Recruits have earned their EGA. Boot Camp – East Coast/West Coast is pretty regimented down to 5 minute timeslices. If a Recruit has time to pop a Boner, the Senior Drill Instructor is letting his Junior DIs slack off. My uncle tells me that back in the day, female Beautiful Alluring Marines unofficially known as BAMs were only trained at PI, but then everything changed. Females were still taught makeup appropriate for the uniform, but they were expected to Shoot (Every Marine A Rifleman) regardless of sex, and both the Boot Camps in Hollywood and PI were machines that instructed Recruits in the Core Fundamentals of the Corps: Honor, Bravery, GUNG HO/Pulling Together, Combat Basics all while instilling the foundation of never leaving a Comrade Behind. Gung Ho was lifted from the Chinese, Semper Fidelis was the bedrock Prejudice of color were mostly expelled in WWII around the timeframe after Iwo. One color Mattered and it was Green (or) the flip side of that was Khaki. Old Corps Marines might dimly recall the mantra of Green Side Out, Brown side out, run in circles scream and shout. The ITV network at bootcamp was always streaming Sands of IWO Jima so that by the time a recruit graduates and goes to additional schooling or the Fleet, they have seen it around 40 times. Aviation fields were integrated with Naval Training at NAS Pensacola if you had spunk, or were otherwise worthy, and failed a technical course, you might be dropped to a less technically demanding track like Avionics would drop back to Aviation Electrical, Aircraft Engine Mechanic might drop to Airframes and Structures so as to not waste the core aviation training you already had. Mechanics who were situationally aware at the line level units were evaluated for Crew Chief or Door Gunner Duty. It was as a Crew Chief, my soul died. I had seen combat, I had even benefited from counselling during and after combat. I had lost Battle Buddies and Warrior Brothers, it was a heavy burden. Some peers had committed suicide, prevention screening was heightened. Then the event that changed my life for the worse. During a training mission a catastrophic failure which prevented any real effort to Auto-Rotate dumped 4 of us and a UH-1N into Davy Jones’ Locker. Most Marines get Water Survival Qualified at least once. Aviation crew personnel in the Marines and the Navy are required to go through the Dunker Trainer. If successfully completed, you have a 9 in 10 chance of exiting a water crash if you retain consciousness during the initial ditch. I was knocked so hard I cracked my helmet but I was conscious enough to take a deep breath and try to move towards the front pilot in command a copilot seats as the sea rushed in but the flooding and the increasing darkness fuzzed my awareness. Then I was being pulled out backwards by my flight vest and broached the surface sputtering with the other surviving crew member Joe Richwalski who said “at least I don’t have to do Mouth to Mouth” as he inflated my flotation bladder in the vest took another deep breath and dove down, his vest remaining uninflated. I dipped my aching head and tried to peer though the murk. I was panicked but mechanically preparing to deflate my vest and dive when Joe again broached the surface. We can’t reach them and turned his face away but dove again in case he was wrong. The Rescue was pretty quick during combat or training – if a tracked flight goes off grid, the response is ASAP. My debrief and report got Joe cited with a Meritorious Service Medal and my head and orthopedic injuries got me transferred from flight status to medical holding. Segregation of serious Combat Wounded Marines and those who suffer an injury as a line of duty incident is routine. If a Marine just back from deployment wraps their Motorcycle around a telephone pole while drunk, that is not usually a Line Of Duty injury. The fact that it was a mech failure of equipment with loss of life during operations training meant I was re slotted into a billet until I could be medically stabilized, evaluated and potentially medically discharged. My new Duty Station assignment was published, I was attached to Marine Barracks Annex, Washington DC. Because I had done band and music in High School, and Sound/Theater during the same period, by oddball chance I was slotted into a ‘Roadie’ billet supporting the Marine Orchestra. The in-brief/Welcome Aboard was typical but some of the specifics were non-standard. The extra decorum expected of Marines in the Nations Capitol, and the Rocks and Shoals that would get us into instant trouble. A whole list of historical infractions such as drunk Marines trying (and sometimes succeeding in the old days) of climbing the Whitehouse Fence; right down to Drunk and Disorderly; or the catchall ‘Conduct Unbecoming A Marine”. I had been low, now I was very low. Then I learned my Uncle had died. While I had affection for my parents, somehow, I loved my Uncle more. The whispers not from my parents but from the cousins was that it involved complications from AIDS or HIV. Knowing my attraction towards men, and knowing the risks, the last time I spoke to my Uncle I had asked him to take my virginity. His response after a pause, Oh Mike, I love you like you were my own son. I could not possibly, and I heard something unintelligible, and he hung up. When I came back from the funeral, I still had some leave and I went on a bender. The Gayborhood on East Capitol Street that my Uncle had once described was gone. Remington’s, Mr. Henry’s, all gone. However, there were still plenty of bars and about 01:30 in the morning, I realized as they prepped for last call that I was too broke for a hotel, and too drunk to successfully bluff my way back through the security gate. This may be redundant for Vets who know it already, but perhaps for a few it will bring into focus just how much of a burden Marines can carry. The Marine Corps was born in a Bar so a drunk marine is nothing new. I had tied one on trying to anesthetize my mind from the pain of compounded loss. To add to my woes, it started raining, then pouring rain. I huddled under one of the overpasses in despair. I was as wary as I could be but even if I got rolled/robbed they would not get much. The ever-present homeless population noticed the high and tight haircut and most kept to their selected spots but one said to scoot up the underpass slope – the chilly wind is not so bad there. He said his name was Leo and I told him my name was Mike. Leo said Marine Right? I replied yes. Leo said thank you for your service. I hung my head. What’s wrong? I assure you are not the first Marine to pause under this shelter and you won’t be the last. In my drunken state, I started recounting my story providing what a sober mike would realize was too much information. I fell asleep and became wakeful with some wonderful feelings. The rain was still pounding, my dick was out. Had Leo been blowing me? My erection had never been this hard even when jacking off and watching porn. I had no other experience to compare it to. I started buttoning up and Leo said no worries, just helping out a shipmate. I looked a silent question in his direction. ’82 he said after a bit, just before the Marine Barracks was attacked. Friends of mine went ashore from the LHAs for a card game. He leaned back over and unbuttoned my fly while keeping a wary eye on my reactions. I was silent except for a gasp as he took me into his mouth. My erection reappeared and within a short few seconds I blew a huge load down his throat and he swallowed and swallowed, suckling for a while. He must have kept a little because he pulled out a skoal can and hawked a gob into it setting it aside. He said roll over and I hesitantly complied. He pulled my jeans and shorts down and started licking my hole. I was paralyzed with fear and lust Fight or Flight did not even occur to me. My gasps were followed by groans as his tongue entered my anus. With the chill air, I felt warm and Rosy. My anus was relaxed from beer and Leo’s tongue. He stopped and moved up inserting a finger, then two, then three. He spat on my hole and I heard the skol can lid drop as he added my cum to my ass. I shuddered. He entered and not with a finger this time. The initial entry was sharp, but I was calm, and still drunk but aware. As my hole relaxed he went deeper, he was rubbing my love nut and every time my ass would clench he would sigh. Eventually he picked up the pace and his dick expanded further blowing a definite series of cum spirts up my ass. As he deflated and withdrew, he continued his soothing talk. Mike, I’m sure your Uncle would have eventually come around. Here is the gift he did not have the opportunity to give you. I’m sure he would have helped out a shipmate eventually. After all, we are all family now. Share it in good faith, you will join tour Uncle and Brothers in Arms soon enough…. …not the end….

Grant was waiting outside the club where the Uber dropped us, and gave us all a quick check to make sure we were wearing the same clothes. Then he messaged someone, who came out of the club and went to get his own car. We all piled in, and I put the white silk blindfold on Bret that Grant had given me. The car drove up the road and turned around, and then went back to the club with the camera rolling to film our arrival. Kane was in the front passenger seat using another camera Grant had given him to film us inside the car, with Bret in the middle seat and me and Kieron making jokes about the fun he was about to have. We did the scene getting out of the car and starting to lead Bret towards the club, before Grant relocated to do a different angle as we arrived at the door and went inside. There was another change of location as he moved the camera he had indoors, where another couple were also positioned to film us coming into the venue, and then getting Bret prepped for his evening in the lobby. This involved us getting him undressed down to a white jock he was wearing, and then with him pretending to be uneasy, we put a white dog collar round his neck, and matching cuffs on his ankles as well as behind his watch and bracelet on the wrists. We then guided his feet into white flip-flops, before leading him into the main room of the club. The final set-up shots were done in there, with the large group of tatted men not speaking as they swarmed him, with a few doing feminine cooing sounds as they touched his skin to pretend he was surrounded by women. The cameras were then all repositioned to allow things to flow more after that. Bret was led to a sling and encouraged into it, with the cuffs quickly hooked to the chains to immobilise him. He played along really well, acting properly alarmed when he was suddenly strung up like that. Men then began to rub oil onto his hunky body, with a couple of them gradually getting closer to his hole. He kept trying to call out for us brothers while getting more and more turned on, losing himself in the feelings as a finger went into him for the first time. Then things quickly moved up a gear as one of the men at his hole took over completely, adding more fingers and then quickly replacing them with his cock. They treated him gently, like they wanted him to enjoy it, and Bret acted really well as a guy having an awakening. Of course, Bret himself actually fucking loved it. All the men then took turns fucking the helpless stud, only a couple pulling out to shoot on his hole before they pushed back in, while everyone else came inside him. Bret did as he had been told, pretending not to want it to be happening when the first cock went inside him, but then moaning and groaning in lust as it went on, and starting to beg for more towards the end. Kane, Kieron and I watched from close by, with men feeling up bodies while they waited their turn. Bret looked so fucking hot on that sling, and I knew Grant must have been creaming himself seeing a hunk like that doing this whole shoot. After the final breeding, the big reveal was filmed. Grant had changed his mind a bit about the story here, partly because he didn’t want the video to get banned or something, so he decided just to have Bret see the tattoos, maybe touch some of them, and make it clear he understood without actually talking about it. Bret did a fucking good job acting through that, and then we went back to the original plan with me, Kane and Kieron showing off our own trampstamps and telling him we were setting him free. He then pretended to text his fiancée Bianca, before demanding everyone fucked him again. They filmed this whole bit without cutting after the final load had been shot in him, Grant wanting him still to be looking hot and sweaty with cum dripping out of him. But after that bit had been filmed there was a break, with everyone having some water before moving on to other drinks. The club owner didn’t care about smoking inside so most guys lit up, and we all just relaxed a bit before the orgy started. When it did start, Bret was strapped onto a fuck bench, and I took his place in the sling but without my wrists or ankles being secured to anything. Kane and Kieron were put in a 69 on a mat on the floor, and then the men distributed themselves between us. There was no foreplay, just cocks being slammed into the holes of all four brothers as the gangbang began. It was all very verbal, but with guys saying stuff like “giving you what you need” and “take my gift” as they fucked and bred Bret on the bench, while calling the other three of us sluts or cumdumps or pussyboys. We didn’t have to be acting to be moaning and begging as we were all fucked senseless. I took a couple of loads, and reckon Kane and Kieron probably did too, but the men had been told to try to save most of it for Bret as part of the gang-pozzing theme. I didn’t care though, as I just like getting fucked even if I’m not left dripping. Another break was needed once the final loads had been blown. Bret looked fucked-out, but I knew he was still eager for more. It was during this break that Grant asked the four of us how we would feel about me, Kane and Kieron actually taking a turn to each breed Bret as the finale to the gangbang. He knew we all fucked in private, and of course the twins’ first ever session together had been on film, but they were pitched as completely uncaring reckless cumdumps who were taking loads 24/7. My individual shoots were all a bit classier, and Bret was probably going to be doing the same as me if he carried on being in films, so having us two get involved like this was a risk. But I knew from Bret’s face he wanted it, and I did too, so we agreed to do the scene. Grant went off to think about how it should be done, while we carried on drinking and smoking before the second big gangbang scene. The other men organised how that one would go, deciding Bret should spend it being double-fucked while the three of us were chained to a post together to be used for guys to keep their dicks warm. I managed to be chained up facing where Bret was going to be, so could watch him as they stretched his hole in loads of different positions. Kane and Kieron could see a bit too, but Bret was mine and I wanted to be able to see him and him to be able to see me. I just stood there and took whatever cock was pushed into me, but it was all about Bret. And fucking hell, did he put on a show. His muscles flexed as he rode on pairs of cocks over and over again, his legs and chest doing all the work, his fucking beautiful face showing how much he loved it. He took it all over, being a fucking power bottom like no other, then men now his to use for a change. He demanded their dicks, he demanded their loads, and he demanded all the fucking attention. I just stood there, barely even noticing the poundings I was taking, falling even more in love with my hunky brother with every double-breeding he got out of those guys. For the finale, K&K spit-roasted him on all fours, turning him round several times as they alternated which hole each of them was in. But once they bred him it became a one-on-one with me, and I think we both forgot everyone else was there. I fucked him, or he fucked himself on me, in every position we could manage on that mat. We held back from kissing each other, but our eyes were locked together most of the time. I fucking loved seeing him up that close, everything on his face telling me he wanted me, he needed me in him, and he was going to take whatever I had to give. He was on his front with me completely on top of him when I finally lost it, and we stayed connected with me gently thrusting into him until ages after I’d finished loading him up. Then Kane and Kieron joined us, kneeling down and rubbing his head as I relaxed onto him, still buried inside, and he closed his eyes. “Fuck me” I heard a guy nearby mutter, after Grant cut the filming. I looked around the men as I slowly withdrew and stood up, and all of them had open mouths or wide eyes. “You four…” said another, but he didn’t finish the sentence. “Wow” said a third guy. “Just fucking wow.” I smiled at them, and then reached down to offer a hand to Bret to help him up. He stood up next to me, and then looked into my eyes. Without caring anymore, he leaned in and planted his lips on mine, and I threw my arms round him as we pulled each other into a deeper kiss. “I love you” he whispered, as he pulled away. The room was silent, before the men suddenly started cheering, clapping and hollering. We smiled at each other, then turned to them, took each other’s hand and did a fucking stupid little bow. Kane and Kieron came and stood next to us, and we all did another bow together as the men started laughing hysterically. The club had showers, so we were able to get cleaned up and dressed back into the outfits we’d worn for the bar scene. We then had some more drinks with the other guys, before deciding we were fucking shattered. Grant ordered us an Uber, so we said our goodbyes, then went outside to light up while we waited. Bret slipped his hand in mine, and just had this big grin on his face as he looked at me. “So you two are a fucking couple then?” Kane asked. “Yeah” said Bret. “Fuck it. I love my baby bruv, I really do.” “I love you too big bruv” I said, smiling at him. “Ugh, sick” said Kane. “Oi!” Kieron barked at him. “Fucking pot calling a fucking kettle black.” Kieron grabbed Kane by the collar and pulled him into a rough kiss, which Kane looked surprised by before relaxing and getting into. Then they pulled apart, and Kieron pushed Kane back a bit. “Don’t fucking pretend like we’re not fucking in love too bruv” Kieron said. “You’re fucking mine and I’m fucking yours, alright?” Kane nodded slowly, and then looked at me and Bret. “Sorry” he said. “It ain’t sick. I’m just…” “We know” I said. “But fuck all that shit K. It’s us. Let’s just be fucking OK with all this with each other, alright? We’re gonna have enough shit to fucking deal with from other cunts.” “OK” he said, as I felt Bret squeeze my hand. At that moment the Uber turned up, but Bret kept holding my hand until we had to stop to get our belts on. But then he grabbed it again, holding it tight as we drove off towards the estate. He even lifted it up and kissed it a couple of times, almost like he wanted a reaction from the driver. But the guy said nothing, and we were soon home. As we climbed out of the Uber and walked round to our block, we saw Justin sitting in his police uniform on the wall smoking a cigarette. Bret squeezed my hand, but held it tight as we approached. “Hey J” he said. Justin looked over at us, then down at me and Bret holding hands. He then looked up at each of us in turn. “Hey” he said. “Er, what…” “I told you I was taken” Bret said. “Now you know.” Justin’s face looked a little puzzled, and then his eyes went wide. “Oh!” he said. “Oh. Er. Wow. Fuck me. Er. OK.” “Yeah” said Bret. “For real?” asked Justin. “Yes mate” said Bret. “If you want the rest of it, you’re gonna have to get us a bottle of something from the shop and then come upstairs.” Justin stared at him, but then nodded. “Have to go home and change” he said. “I could get in fucking trouble for smoking this in uniform, but buying booze is a definite no.” “Oh fuck that” said Bret. “Kane, go get us something to drink, and some more cigarettes.” “But…” Kane began. “Come on bruv” said Kieron, pushing him by the shoulder as they both headed off to the Nisa. “I’ll give you clothes” said Bret. “Or you can just sit in your pants and let us see that hot fucking bod.” Justin coughed, making me and Bret laugh. He followed us to the block, Bret still holding my hand, and we went up. Inside the flat it was actually fucking hot, and Bret and I just stripped down to our jocks in the hall. I gathered up the clothes and took them to our room to chuck on the floor, and then changed into a pair of boxers. I picked out a pair of tight black trunks from Bret’s drawer and took it back to him. He smiled at them, then stripped naked, kicked his jock in my face, and put on the pants. “Strip” he said to Justin. “It’s too fucking hot to be wearing anything else.” Justin hesitated, but I could tell he was overheating as sweat was forming on his head. Then he began to take off all his police gear, until he was standing in just his white trunks. He looked fucking amazing, and for a second I couldn’t believe Bret had picked me when it looked like he might have a chance with his old friend. I saw Bret gazing at Justin, but then he looked at me and smiled. “Now you fucking see why I wanted him to fuck me again” he laughed. “Fuck yeah” I said. “Guys” said Justin, “I’m standing right here.” Bret stared at him, and then went over and put his hand behind Justin’s head and pulled him in for a kiss before the guy could even react. But Justin didn’t push him away or try to stop him, letting the kiss happen. “You’re fucking special mate” Bret said, as he pulled away. “But I love Luke.” Justin just stood and gazed at Bret, and then looked down at the floor and nodded. He looked sad, and I felt sorry for him, but my heart was also beating like crazy at what Bret had just said to him about me. “I don’t know what the fuck is wrong with me” Justin whispered. “You always mess with my head.” “Mate” said Bret, “just fucking man up and go with it. Get a boyfriend for fuck’s sake. Bianca is a bitch, but even if she weren’t, you never wanted her.“ Justin stared at the floor, but then just slightly nodded. “I know” he said. “You’re gay” Bret said. “Like me. Like Luke. Like K and K. I promise you, just fucking go with it. It’s fucking awesome!” “It is?” Justin said, looking up at Bret. “Fuck yeah” said Bret, smiling at him. “And when those fuckers get back here with something to drink, we’ll tell you all about it.”

'Please read all sections of the contract and ensure that you are fully aware of the implications and obligations regarding the procedure before signing. 1. By signing this agreement you agree to submit your body to the procedure and that you will be be infected by anal insemination. 2. That you do so of your own free will and have not been coerced into to doing so by any third party. 3. That you are not under the influence of any prescribed medication, drug or illegal substance. 4. That you are not under the influence of alcohol. 5. You must understand that once you have entered the premises (in this case the room hired for the purpose) you are obligated to submit to ALL instructions given by the person, or persons, inside and give up the right to withdraw from the procedure. 6. That you are fully aware of the consequences to your health once you have submitted to the procedure. Date: ../../.... Full Name: .................................. Signature:.................................... As I read through the contract/agreement I felt hot and began to sweat. I was shacking and my stomach was churning. Suddenly it had all become very real. Up to this point I was just incredibly horny. My cock had been hard for the two hours it took to drive to the hotel. My mind was in a whirl. I could just turn around get back in my car and drive home. No one apart from whoever was inside room 327 would ever know and I could continue my life the way it had been upto now. But, I had come this far. At first it was a fantasy. Wanking to bareback porn then moving on to porn depicting guys being pozzed. Submitting themselves, their bodies in the ultimate way possible. Slowly, over a couple of years the fantasy became a need growing stronger all the time until it was an obsession. All I could think about was being knocked up, impregnated, gifted, pozzed, infected with the bug. How another mans toxic seed would take over my body, mutating in every cell and live in me until I die. Now, here was the moment I had desired for so long. Was I going to back out?

Epiphany “Hey Bob. That was so fucking hot! Put your cock through the hole - I want to lick the cum off your piss hole,” I said. There was a string of cum still hanging off Bob’s cock. He gave me a dubious look and stepped up to the hole and I eagerly took his fat, flaccid cock into my mouth and scrubbed it with my tongue. Then I said, “Turn around. I want to see your asshole.” He gave me his infamous evil grin and turned around and I reached through the hole and stuck a finger up his ass which he wasn’t expecting, and he moaned. Then I put my finger in my mouth and savored the hot cum that the black dude left in Bob. “Dave, you’ve become quite a pig. I hadn’t realized.” He put his ass firm against the gloryhole. I sniffed it and it smelled like cum and sweat. I put my face in to the gloryhole and his cheeks folded over my face. I started rimming Bob and he spread his cheeks wide as I started lapping the cum up that was leaking from his hole. The smell was intoxicating, and it still makes me hard to think about it today. Looking back on this, it was a piggy thing that was totally out of character for me, but I was high on sex, and Bob helped unleash it. I embraced it. Bob was pushing back against the wall trying to feed me more of his ass and my face was deep in his ass cheeks. I unbuckled my jeans and as I dropped them the belt buckle made a noisy clang on the floor of the booth. He stayed still against the gloryhole knowing what I was going to do before I did. I stood up and put my mushroom head up to his asshole and easily pushed in. His asshole was wet and warm and pretty loose for a “100% top man”. There were some handles in the booth for getting a good grip, which came in handy because I was pounding Bob hard and he was making a lot of noise. Through all the racket, I could hear him huffing on his poppers. After about ten minutes of all-out fucking, I grunted and held my hips hard against the wall as I shot about eight ropes of cum into my roommate. I told Bob to clean off my cock and he turned around and licked my cock clean. Then, he backed up to the gloryhole and I ate all the cum from him. He put his face to the gloryhole and we kissed through it, snowballing a salty, gooey, sexy kiss. He licked up all the sex fluids that lingered on my face after felching him. “I’ve had enough of this place, Dave, he said. “Let’s go then,” I replied. We exited the booths and there were several men gathered around, and we shuffled past them. I was a bit embarrassed because we stank of ass and cum. But I doubt Bob was. He later told me that this wasn’t his first time at the rodeo. “Why did you tell me you only topped guys, Bob?” I asked. “It’s probably a hang-up. You know, an Italian, macho bullshit thing,” he replied. “Bob, we’re buddies and you can be what you want to be around me. I don’t think any less of you because you like to get fucked. It actually makes me even hornier for you. And it’s just between you and me.” Thanks man, he said. He had his afternoon class, but when he got back to the apartment after his class, we fucked each other and fell asleep until we heard the apartment door close when Dan got in from class.

Stan and Winston’s flat reminded me of my gran’s place, looking like something out of the 1970s. It smelt of smoke, and everything was old and frayed. There were pictures up everywhere of the two of them when they were younger, and I realised how thin they had both become in their older years. “We can’t afford much this week” Stan said. “What?” I asked, a bit distracted by one of the pictures in which they were both looking really fit and handsome. “He said we’re a bit broke” said Winston, “so we can’t afford much.” “Oh” I said. “I don’t care. Here all night if you want me, whatever.” “What?” asked Stan. “I said whatever” I replied. “Give me what you can, but I don’t care really.” “You mean you want…” Stan began. “Yeah” I said. “Not saying it will always be like this, but tonight I just want to get fucked.” They both looked at me with open mouths, so I decided to show them I was serious. I quickly stripped off all my clothes, throwing them on the patchy carpet, bending over briefly to get my gigs and lighter out of my jeans. Then I walked into their bedroom, and climbed up on the bed on all fours, wiggling my arse at them as they stood out in the hallway looking at me. “Come on and fuck me” I said. They quickly rushed into the room, and stripped themselves naked too. They were both thin and unhealthy looking, but their cocks were huge. Each of them had a tattoo above their cocks of that danger symbol, which looked fucking hot to me. Stan came round to my front and got on his knees, and I took his dick into my mouth and began to suck. Winston went behind and fingered me for a moment, before he put his cock against my hole. I wiggled my arse a bit, and he took the hint and began to push in. I was soon being slammed full of old man dick at both ends, realising I would do this all the time whether they could pay me or not. Neither of them lasted long, before I was swallowing one load while the other one went in my hole. They both collapsed panting on the bed, and I got up and grabbed my cigs. There was an ashtray beside the bed, so I just lit up in there. “Love your tatts” I said, looking down at them both. “You going to get one of your own?” Stan asked. “Maybe” I said. “What does it mean?” They looked at each other, then up at me. “Don’t you know?” asked Winston. “Well, it’s like danger or something isn’t it?” I said. “Biohazard” Stan said. “Cool” I said. “Why do so many men get ink like that?” “They don’t” said Winston. “Well” I said, before taking a big inhale of my cig, “loads of the guys who fuck my brothers do.” The two of them looked at each other again. “Have, er” Stan began. “Have your brothers had the flu?” “Yeah, a while back” I replied. “Why?” Well” Winston said, “this symbol means a guy is HIV positive.” My jaw dropped open and my stomach tightened. “Other guys use scorpions, spiders, plus signs, and things like that” said Stan. “But it all means the same thing.” Holy fucking shit. The guys who had just blown in me were poz. The guys last night were poz. “Why did you ask about the flu?” I asked, once my brain had processed that I’d been fucked with poz cock and filled with poz cum. “Because that probably means they’ve seroconverted” said Stan. “My brothers are poz?” I asked. “Probably” Winston said. “Sounds like they’ve been taking a lot more poz cocks than just ours.” Silence descended for quite a long time after that, while my brain went like crazy and I smoked myself through three cigarettes in a row. I realised my brothers had no idea they had been pozzed, and as shitty as they could be to me, they had no idea they had exposed me too. Then, as I thought more about it, I realised I was hard. After the initial surprise, it was clear this was turning me on. “Fuck” I said. “I’m fucking hard.” “So we see” said Winston. “You want more poz cock?” asked Stan. “Fuck yeah” I growled, diving onto the end of the bed on my front. Stan and Winston fucked me all night. Every time they got tired they’d go off to the bathroom for a bit and then come back with more energy, so I knew they must be doing something in there but I didn’t care. I took every fuck and load like a madman, begging them to put more poz cum in me. I did not know where the fuck this was all coming from, but I wanted it and needed it. My brothers were pozzed, and I wanted to be too. I wanted to be a dirty little cumdump just like they were, or maybe even more. Maybe this was something I could be better at than them, and make more money from. I wanted chains, but bigger. I wanted tatts, but more of them. Brotherly jealousy kept me going all night, and I only went home at about nine the next morning. Stan and Winston were completely fucked out, but I felt like I was just getting started. I had a quick shower at home, then got a fresh jock from Bret’s drawer, put some other clean clothes, and then went back out. I walked down off to the park, and headed for the shitty older toilets at the far side under the trees. Everyone at school used to say you’d get raped if you went in there, so I finally went to see if that was true. They stank and there was shitty graffiti everywhere, but when I looked in the middle stall I knew enough to know it was a gloryhole I was looking at in the wall to the end stall. I went in, locked the door, pulled down my shorts and then just stuck my arse against the hole. I passed the time smoking cigs and playing games on my phone, and then after 20 minutes someone came into the toilet block. I listened to them shuffle around, and then heard them go into the end stall. A finger touching my arse made me jump a bit, but then I felt a cock going between my cheeks. It touched my hole, and I pressed down to let it in. It was short and thick, and felt pretty good as it fucked me. The guy blew in me quickly, and I had another long gap before the next one. That one was really long but quite thin, lasting for ages or maybe just carrying on through a first load to add a second. Someone else was in the block by the time he finished, and I had a third cock up my hole really quickly. This time the man growled about dirty seed and I quietly told him to breed and poz me, meaning he stuck around to give me another load later. Two other guys followed him before he had another go, after which I realised I should probably head back to rest before my pub shift. Still, that was six more loads, at least two of them poz, and I’d found another place I knew I could come to get fucked. Man, I’d become such a dirty fucking cumdump. I loved it. That night Stan and Winston were in again, and they both fucked me out behind the bins when I was on my break. I went back to theirs again after, taking another couple of loads from both of them before I went home in the early hours. I shoved a buttplug up there before I went to sleep, and gave myself a good shafting with the big dildo Kieron had given me the next morning before I showered and went to Nisa. The day dragged on, but at least Stan and Winston were able to see to me out the back of the pub again that night, both during my break and then after closing once Brian was definitely gone. This is how the rest of the week went, until the Friday when I woke up feeling like shit and had to call in sick to both jobs. “You OK bruv” Kane asked, when he and Kieron came into my room that evening. “Converting” I coughed, “like you did.” “What?” Kieron asked. “Google the tattoos” I said, before turning over on my bed and passing out. It was a shitty few days, but I know Kieron was in my room a few times making me drink some water and take tablets. When I finally felt like I could walk again I had the biggest piss of my life, and then staggered into the kitchen to have some toast and water. Kieron heard me and came in too. “Hey” he said. “Dad’s out. You OK?” “Feel like shit” I said, “but better.” He made us both a cup of tea, and then sat down at the table. Neither of us said anything while I slowly munched on the toast and drank the tea, which made me feel so much better. “Kane’s a fucking mess” he said. “Hasn’t left our room.” “What about you?” I eventually asked. “I’m OK” he said. “Guess this was going to happen.” “Did Kane not think about that?” I asked. “No” he said. “Stupid fucker messed around through PSE I guess.” “So you’re OK?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You?” “Wanted it” I said, before coughing. “You what?” he asked, once I’d calmed down. “Stan and Winston told me what their tatts mean, and then I knew you two already had it” I said. “Found I wanted it.” “You did?!” “Yeah” I said, managing a smirk. “Made me hard. So Stan and Winston have been fucking me whenever they can, and I got some more from guys in the stinky fucking bogs in the park.” “What the fuck…” Kieron said, almost under his breath. “Was fun” I replied. “Like a mission or something.” “You sick fuck” he said, but then grinned at me. “Fucking right” I said. “Now I can take every cock out there and not have to worry.” “Fuck me” Kieron said, laughing out loud. “My little brother’s more of a fucking cumdump slut than I am!” “Fuck yeah” I laughed in response. “Didn’t fucking know it, but I was made to ride cock!” I got much better over the next couple of days, and through talking to him a bit we managed to get Kane out of his rut. He had sort of been thinking he might still meet some girl and go off to be straight, so he was having to deal with actually being fully gay as well as now being infected. Like Kieron he had reacted in shock at finding out I had been trying to get as much poz cock as possible, but I saw him get hard when I talked about it and he was soon into it all a bit more. What really pushed him over is when Kieron and I came home with biohazard symbol trampstamps, and he rushed out the next day to get one himself. They finally got back in touch with Grant, just being honest about what had happened and why they had gone silent on him. He called and said we should all go and see him, so we did that after I convinced Clive to let me off early for once. We took an Uber to town so I had enough time to get back for my shift at the Dragon. “Boys” Grant said, after ushering us in. “Thank you for coming.” His manner was quite different to my first visit. He apologised for not having told us, assuming we were on prep, but said he wasn’t disappointed in the outcome. He liked our trampstamps, but said he wanted more intricate designs for our torsos and arms that he would pay for if we went to someone he knew. We all agreed, before he zeroed in on me. “Your video is our most popular yet, by several orders of magnitude” he said. “I’ll be giving you your money soon, but I wanted to get you something special.” “Oh” I said. “They liked me?” “They are demanding a starring role for you” he said, while pulling a posh paper bag out of a cupboard, “so I’m going to have you with your brothers only some of the time. You’ll be doing solo stuff, if you’re up for it.” “Yes sir” I said. “Anything.” “Good lad” he said, before reaching into the bag and pulling out a box. “Here” he said, handing it to me. I opened up the box to reveal a thick silver chain, like what my brothers wore but even heavier. “Fuck me” I said. “I plan to” said Grant, “but put the chain on first.” “That looks so fucking hot on you bruv” Kieron said to me, a few minutes later while we were both leaning over the back of the sofa. Grant was hammering into me, while Kane was fucking his twin like crazy. Kieron had revealed to me that they hadn’t done another scene like that again yet, but back at home they were now having sex a lot. Kane was the top, which Kieron was happy with as it seemed to work for them that way. Even during his rut after finding out about the pozzing, Kane had fucked Kieron at least twice a day, and now that he was more comfortable with it, had got pretty verbal about shooting poz loads into his twin. “So” said Grant, after Kieron and I had been bred, “there’s an older brother too?” “Bret” said Kane. “He’s in the army” I said. “Well, we all know what goes on in the military” said Grant, smirking. “When’s he next on leave?”

I had agreed with Grant to try to make things work around my other jobs, as even though I’d be pulling in loads of money from the sex and porn, I realised I kind of liked working. Nisa could be boring but I liked Clive and knew he’d have my back if I ever needed it unlike Dad. I really liked working at the Dragon, particularly with how I now knew Stan and Winston. Grant was happy with doing things less frequently with me, saying that “little and often” might work for earning big money off my videos while the regular viewers got a steady stream of content featuring my brothers. My first solo session was at an apartment even posher than Grant’s, with a load of really hunky middle aged men wearing fancy suits. Grant said he wanted to drive me there himself, so I had gone by his place first. When I arrived there and he’d got me a rum and coke, he said he had something for me that he didn’t want to give me when my brothers were around. As I sat outside on his balcony, wearing the suit he’d hired for me, he came out with a posh paper bag like the other one. He took out two boxes and put them on the table, before chucking the bag back inside. “Go on” he said. I reached for one of them and opened it, revealing an amazing chunky Tissot watch. “Wow” I said. “It’s yours” he said. “What?!” I asked. “These guys tonight might want you regularly” he said, “so I want you to look the part.” I took out the watch and put it on, and though it was too loose, it looked and felt incredible. “I’ll get my tools to tighten that in a minute” Grant said. “Open the other box.” I slid the watch off my wrist and put it on the table, before picking up the other box and opening it. Inside was a silver bracelet that basically matched the chain I was wearing under the suit but was a bit wider and thicker. “Fuck me” I said, lifting it out and feeling how heavy it was. “Put it on” Grant said, smiling at me. I did as he instructed, putting it on my other wrist and shaking my arm a bit. “Fuck me” I said again. “Well button your cuff round it” said Grant, “so it only comes out when they strip you later. But the rest of the time, it’s yours to wear how you like.” “That is too much money mate” I said. “Not at all” he replied. “You’re going to make me a lot of money, and I want you being dressed like a star.” He went inside to get his stuff while I just sat there jangling the bracelet, and occasionally picking up the watch to gaze at it. He came back out with a couple of little tools, and then with a bit of trial and error we got the right number of links removed to make it fit properly. He threw the links into the watch box so I could put them back in if my wrists got thicker as I worked on muscling up, and then he got me to re-do my cuffs so the watch and bracelet were hidden. Satisfied I was now ready, he took me off to the other apartment. Where my brothers were just taken places and fucked, Grant wanted to try out some storylines and scenarios with my videos, so this one was all set around me being the new graduate recruit having his first social night with the partners. We didn’t really have lines or anything, but I was quite comfortable acting naturally in my ‘role’, and we only had to do that for a bit before everyone stripped and it became about gangbanging my hole. Grant decided to just make my status part of it, with the ‘partners’ being the ones taking a risk by dipping their cocks into me. The men were all actually poz or undetectable, but the only one who had any ink confirming that just wore a vest to cover it up so that it could be marketed as a load of neg guys fucking a poz cumdump. It was an awesome night, and I loved all the compliments I got from the other guys about my face, body and bling during the breaks. The lead guy, whose apartment this was and who was actually fucking loaded, even drove me home in his BMW after confirming he was now tee-total so hadn’t been drinking champagne all night like the others. I managed not to bottle out of wearing my new accessories the next day, and while Kane looked a bit jealous when he saw me, Kieron winked and told me I looked even fucking hotter. I liked that he and I in particular were so much closer now, with all the shit I used to endure now in the past. We had so much in common, and knowing everything we didn’t have to waste any energy with trying to be macho to cover things up. Kane was coming around too, though could still send me surly barbs sometimes. If he did it more than a couple of times, Kieron took him off to their bedroom and then Kane would be nicer after, so I guessed blasting a quick load into his twin is all he needed to be a decent guy. The pub staff and regulars all commented on my new look, whilst Stan and Winston found it really hot meaning I got more loads out of them that week than normal. I really liked having sex with them, but also talking to them between all that. I realised they had always sort of looked out for us boys as they knew from the pub what Dad could be like, including once punching his lights out and then with Brian’s help locking him in the broom cupboard overnight when we were younger because he looked like he might be taking things out on us when he got home. I actually cried a little bit when they said that they were always there for the three of us, particularly me, especially if anything happened to him. Dad himself commented on my bling, but he didn’t seem as concerned as he had been about K&K. He was spiralling a bit again, so was drunk or passed out most of the time. When he had been through a sobering up period he was good to be around, but otherwise we all just preferred him like this as he was easier to avoid than when he was in that semi-drunk always-angry phase he would go through which sometimes felt like it lasted forever. It kind of sucked, but for the first time I felt like it was not only not my problem, but also that other people I trusted had my back, including for once my twin brothers. Dad was down at his normal rock bottom when Bret suddenly came home. He wasn’t supposed to be on leave yet, and he was really sullen. Him being back in the room we shared was fucking awful, and now having to worry about someone else being in the house was seriously cramping my style. I made out like I had a girlfriend which is who I spent nights with, which he seemed to doubt but K&K backed me up so he let it go. That allowed me to just spend most nights in Stan and Winston’s bed, which suited me as I liked sleeping there in between them on that huge mattress, getting fucked plenty of course as well. K&K even started coming over to hang out sometimes, finding Bret was dragging them down with his mood and anger at home. The twins revealed to Stan and Winston that their relationship was now sexual, which the men found as hilarious as it was horny. They asked to watch once, and then said K&K could come by and use their guest room sometimes now that it was risky to do at home with Bret. We put up with this for a few weeks, but Bret had said nothing about when he was going back and we started to think something was up. We decided to get him drunk on something that might make him chatty rather than angry, opting for pitchers of Pimm’s down at the pub on a warm day. It did the job, and he eventually told us he’d been discharged and wouldn’t be going back. Kieron really pressed him on it until he quietly admitted he was gay and had been caught getting fucked by one of his battalion mates in the utility room at the barracks. That so-called mate had outed loads of the others there as guys who used Bret regularly, basically throwing everyone else under the bus to reduce his own punishment. All the revelations had outed Bret as the local cumdump, and every fucker who had used him managed to make out like he had come on to them. He’d been dishonourably discharged while the other men who had been fucking him just got reprimands. Bret was crying by the time he finished whispering his story, getting a few looks from the other people sitting outside the pub. We took him back home, and got him sat down on Kieron’s bed where he glumly stared at the floor. Kane dug out a bottle of whisky he hid from Dad, and poured us all shots. “Bro” said Kieron, after we’d all taken a couple of sips. “We’re all gay too.” “What?” Bret asked, his head darting up. “Yep” I said. “We’re all gay, and we all get fucked.” Bret just looked around the three of us in turn, with wide eyes and an open mouth. “Not kidding” said Kane. “Taken me fucking ages to admit it, but I’m fucking gay too.” Kieron slid over next to his twin and put his arm round him. With Bret gawping at them, Kieron turned his head and kissed Kane on the side of the head. “Oh, and those two are fucking each other” I said. “Or at least Kane is fucking Kieron.” “What the fuck?!” Bret yelled. “What can I say?” Kane said, turning to face his twin. “K’s got a great arse.” Bret stared at them, then turned to me. He knocked back the rest of his whisky in one gulp, and then held his glass out as I grabbed the bottle to pour him another. He knocked that one back too, so I poured him a third. “Do you want the rest of it too?” I asked. “Nah, I’ll throw up if I drink all that” he said. “I meant the story” I said. “There’s more?” he squealed. I looked at him, and then at the twins. I then turned around and lifted up the back of my vest to reveal my trampstamp. Kieron and Kane stepped apart from each other and followed my lead. “What the fuck do those mean?” Bret asked. I took a deep breath. “It means that we’re poz” I said, as I lowered my top and turned back round face him. “Poz?” he asked. “HIV positive” said Kieron. “What?!” said Bret. “Yeah” said Kane. “We all got pozzed.” “Fuck me” Bret muttered, knocking back his third glass of whisky. “We do videos” I said. “Gangbangs, mostly. Turns out the guys were mostly poz.” “You do porn?” he asked. “How did you think we could afford all this bling?” Kane asked, lifting up the bigger chain with the scorpion pendant he had bought recently. “Thought you was dealing” said Bret, somehow finding a chuckle in him. “That’s what Dad reckoned too” I said. “Sent me out to follow these two, which is how I found out about the porn. Got them to get me into it.” “Fucking hell” said Bret. “It’s fucking awesome” I continued. “Loads of money, loads of cock.” Bret coughed when I said that, but I could see his dick hardening in his shorts. I suggested we leave it there for that night and go to bed, and Bret nodded while looking completely overwhelmed. He and I went off to our room, which was really stuffy as he had not opened the window or closed the curtains after he got up so the sun had been on it all afternoon. I sorted all of that, with us just going to bed with the curtain open, and then stripped down and lay down on top of my duvet with my back to Bret’s bed. After a few minutes I could hear he was wanking, and I just found myself pushing my arse back a bit towards him. I wasn’t really thinking straight when I did that, just acting on instinct or something, but he noticed it. I heard his feet hit the ground and then he was suddenly climbing onto my bed behind me. He poked a finger in my hole, and then I heard him spit into his hand. His cock was then at my hole, and I moved my arm down to lift up my leg and give him better access as I pushed back on him while he slid in. “Bruv, I’m poz” I whispered. “Don’t fucking care” he growled into my ear, before starting to thrust in me. Earlier I had taken a monumentally quick load from Stan in the pub toilets while I was there with my brothers, so there was some lube in my hole at least. It turned me on that my taller, hunkier, negative older brother was fucking my poz hole with a poz load in it, and I kind of knew at that point that we had him. Grant was going to get to add a fourth brother to his roster. Bret fucked me like a rabbit and came in no time, but he didn’t pull out and go back to his bed. I fell asleep with him lightly snoring in my ear, and was woken again at some point in the night when he began thrusting again. He lasted longer this time, and then fell asleep again after depositing a second load in me. Most surprising was when daylight streaming in woke us both up early, and despite him having sobered up, he still set to fucking me for a third time. After blowing in me again, he got up and closed the curtains, before going for a quick piss and then coming back to flop down on his own bed. I looked over at him, and then decided to make a move. I went over and lay down on his bed against his back, and as I put my arm around his body he moved his own to clasp hand. He pulled it round so I was hugging him tightly, and we went back to sleep with me pressed up against him, my dick resting in his crack. I knew better than to try anything, and to be honest was just so overwhelmed by the intimacy I had experienced with my older brother throughout that night. Bret was quite quiet for the next few days, but was at least doing more now. He started coming to the outdoor gym with me, and I followed his lead on a new routine that I hoped might accelerate bulking me up to look more like him. We slept together at night, with me normally taking at least two of his neg loads in my poz hole, and always ending with him being the little spoon in a tender embrace. I kept Stan and Winston satisfied during breaks at the Dragon, and they were actually very happy to hear that Bret was coming to terms with things and was no longer the bully brother he had been to me for most of my life. On the Monday night I had to go off and do another shoot for Grant, this time playing a wannabe white rapper who gets taken down a peg by some record executives, and Bret was actually a bit upset about me going. That night though, when Grant brought me back, Bret ploughed his cock into my hole and kept it there until morning. I told him I was full of poz cum, but he didn’t care or maybe it even turned him on. Tuesday night was when everything shifted again. I got back from the Dragon a little later than normal, as Stan and Winston had hung around until after closing as they both needed another go on my arse behind the bins. When I did get back, Bret was leaning out of the kitchen window smoking a cigarette, something I hadn’t seen him do since he returned from the army. “You OK?” I asked, going over to light one up myself. “Yeah” he said, taking a deep inhale while looking in my eyes. “I just…” “What?” I asked, after he had gone silent. “I, er…” he began. “You get fucked today?” “Yeah, Stan and Winston at my break, and again just now” I replied. “You like being fucked by those old men?” he asked. “Yeah, I do” I said. “Why?” He didn’t say anything, just taking a last inhale of his cig before chucking the butt in the mug he’d put on the windowsill. He went over to the fridge and took out a beer, cracking it open and taking a couple of big gulps. He put it down on the top of the fridge, and then turned to me. “Dad’s out all night” he said. “Oh?” I replied. “The fucker punched a guy in the betting shop, so the police have thrown him in a cell to sober up” he said. “Justin came by to tell us.” Justin had been one of Bret’s school friends, and was now one of the policemen who were always out at the estate sorting some shit out. He was actually a good guy, having grown up on the Ballard, still living here actually, so he knew how to do his job without pissing everyone off. “How is Justin?” I asked. “Fucking hot” said Bret. “But married.” “Shame” I said, smiling. “Yeah” he sighed, before looking down at the floor. “You OK?” I asked. Bret took a deep breath, and then looked up at me. “Luke, I want you to fuck me tonight” he said. I stared at him, before taking a last inhale of my own cigarette and discarding the butt in the mug. “I’m poz” I said. “I know” he replied. “Bruv” I said, “if I fuck you, the chance of you getting it are much higher than when you fuck me, even if your dick is dipping in other guys’ poz loads in there.” “I know” he said again. He walked back over to me, grabbing my cigarettes off the windowsill and lighting another. “I want you to fuck me though” he said. “Then I want Kane and Kieron to fuck me. Then I want all those old men to fuck me. But I want you to do it first.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Fuck this. I like fucking you, but I need a cock in me again. That’s what I love.” “It doesn’t have to be my cock though” I said. “You’re a fucking stud Bret, you could get any man. Even Justin probably.” “I don’t care” he said. “All I can fucking think about is you three getting fucked and pozzed by all these guys, and I fucking want it too.” “You sure?” I asked. “If so, Grant will fucking love you.” “Whatever” he said. “I’ll do the films and shit, but tonight I just need you to be the one to fuck me.” We stared at each other as he finished his cigarette, and then after he stubbed it out he leaned over to me and kissed me on the lips. “Please baby bruv” he whispered, “take me to bed and fuck my arse.” I could not fight it anymore, so I just smiled at him and nodded. We went to our room and stripped naked, and then he surprised me by standing right in front of me and lifting my head to kiss me properly for a couple of minutes. He then leaned down and started kissing my neck, briefly making out with my chain a bit. “Gonna get me one of these” he whispered, causing me to chuckle. He made his way down my torso, before getting on his knees and licking my cock. He took it into his mouth and swirled it around, sucking but not swallowing it, and then came off and licked along the underside. When he got to my balls he licked those too. “Want as many loads as these bad boys can give me” he whispered. This time I didn’t chuckle, as he had got me properly heated up and, for the first time ever, I seriously wanted to plough my cock into a hole. Yeah, I was a complete cumdump bottom, but my hunky older brother begging me to fuck his negative arse had brought out the dormant top in me. I grabbed his shoulders and pushed him back towards his bed, which he clambered up onto and lay on his back. He lifted his legs as I moved over to him. “Just fucking plough it in bruv” he said. I did as he commanded, pointing my dick at his twitching hole and firmly pushing forward until I was all the way inside of him. His eyes were wide and staring into mine, and I kept them locked on as I began to thrust. He held his legs open for me until I shifted position and leaned forward, at which point he moved his hands to grip hold of my chain. “Fucking rail me little bruv” he growled. “You like that?” I growled. “I fucking love it” he moaned. “Your neg hole loves my poz cock, doesn’t it big bruv?” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he groaned. “Fucking fuck my neg hole with your toxic pole.” “You fucking want a poz load in there too, don’t you?” I growled. “No, my hole fucking wants more than one of your poz loads!” he yelled. The fuck was rough, animal and verbal throughout. I had not topped a guy ever and had only been with a few girls, but the way my stud of an older brother looked at me I knew I was actually damn good at this. I fucked him senseless, and he took every inch of what I had to give. When I finally got close, he yanked my chain even harder. “Fucking breed me bruv!” he yelled. “Fucking poz that hole!” “Here it comes!” I growled, before slamming in and unloading in him. With Bret still pulling on my chain, I collapsed onto him and he lowered his legs. He put his arms round me, and I felt him kiss the top of my head. “That was fucking awesome baby bruv” he whispered. “Yeah it was” I panted in response. “I just fucked my big bruv.” “And your big bruv loved it” he said, stroking my head. We lay there until I had recovered, and then hauled ourselves up to go into the kitchen for some water. We lit up cigarettes by the window, and just stood in silence looking at each other, smiling, and sipping our waters. Bret then replaced them with cold beers, and we continued to get our energy back while enjoying the breeze coming through the window. As we drank our last sips of beer, I made to start going to the fridge for more when Bret suddenly leaned against the windowsill, stuck out his arse, and wiggled it at me as he fixed me with a cheeky grin. “Fuck me again baby bruv” he said. “Fuck me right here.” I did not hesitate for a moment, going round to stand behind him. His hole was gaping a little and still dripping, so I just pressed my cock onto it and pushed. He spread his legs wider to lower himself a bit, arching his back as I slid inside him. Once in, I held in place and looked up at his head, taking in my gorgeous brother and the view out to the estate beyond. “Breed me again bruv” he said. I gripped his hips and began to thrust, being more steady and gentle this time. He let out little moans of enjoyment, but also seemed happy for this to be a longer, gentler fuck than the first one. After I’d been inside him for a few minutes he lit up a couple of cigarettes and then passed one back to me, which I put between my lips and puffed on as I fucked him. I could sort of see his face reflected in the glass of the open window, enjoying seeing him taking puffs and otherwise having a relaxed, happy expression on his face. “I fucking love having you inside me” he said, quite softly. “I love being in you” I replied. “I missed you baby bruv” he said, before looking back at me. “Sorry I was such a shit to you sometimes.” I smiled at him, feeling really close to him. “That’s OK” I said, slowing my thrusting a little. “No” he said. “Me, Kane and Kieron were cunts to you all the time. I’m sorry.” “You’re forgiven” I said. “You promise?” he asked. “Yeah” I said, “that’s the fucking past, but in the fucking present my cock is inside my big bruv so it’s all good.” He smiled back at me. “It is all fucking good” he said. “You’re finally fucking your big homo soldier brother, and he fucking loves it.” I started thrusting again, going faster this time, and he began to moan, groan and egg me on. By the time I blew a second poz load in him, he was begging for it again. “I love you baby bruv” he whispered to me, as held me in a hug afterwards and nuzzled my hair with his nose. “I love you too big bruv” I said. “Are Kane and Kieron really fucking?” he asked. “Like fucking rabbits” I replied, chuckling. He laughed out loud, and then we just stood there in silence for a few minutes. He then pulled back, and slid down into one of the kitchen chairs. He hadn’t blown during the second fuck and his cock was still hard, so I went over to him and slid onto his lap facing him. I pushed myself up and then reached behind me to grip his cock, and as he realised what I was doing he slid his body down a bit. I positioned the cock to my hole, and then slowly slid down on it until it was buried inside me. We looked into each other’s eyes, before I leaned in and planted my lips on his. Our lips stayed locked together as he started to make gentle thrusts into me, and all the way through his orgasm a few minutes later. He was little spoon again that night in bed, but this time with my cock buried inside him. I put three more of my poz loads in his neg hole by morning, including one occasion in the early hours when I carried on gently thrusting into him even as we heard Kane and Kieron coming home as quietly as they could from their latest gangbang. The next day it was a real wrench to get out of bed as I loved being wrapped up with my big studly brother, but I had a shift at Nisa to get to. He gave me a deep kiss before he let me get up, and then whispered to me he was going to ask Kane and Kieron to fuck him too, but that he wanted to sleep with me at night. I told him that was fine as he sounded like he was asking for my permission, and then I headed off. When I came back after my shift Dad was home and tried to give me a bit of grief about my chains, but I ignored him and changed out of my uniform into some normal clothes I could also wear at the pub later. I went back out and headed for the park, where I took a couple of quick loads at the gloryhole before my phone buzzed with a message from Bret. I wiped myself clean, pulled up my trousers and then walked back to the estate, finding the alley down the side of the laundrette and realising that I had never been all the way down it. At the end was a turn round the back, where there was a shitload of fly-tipped crap. Beyond that was a set of stairs down to the fire exit out of the old nightclub, and that is where I found all three of my brothers. Bret had his shorts down and a cap on backwards, bent over between the twins as Kane fucked him and Kieron got a blowjob. “Hey bruv” said Kieron, looking up and me and smiling. “Hey” I said. “Hear you broke him in last night” he said. “Justin fucking broke me in years a-fucking-go” growled Bret, after letting Kieron’s cock fall from his mouth. “Tetchy little bottom” said Kieron, looking down and holding his cock up for Bret to resume sucking. “I fucking meant baby bruv here gave you your first poz fucking.” “First, second, third, fourth and fifth poz fuckings” I said, grinning. Kieron laughed out loud, and even Kane chuckled as he pounded in and out. “We’re gonna convert him before Grant even gets a chance to film it” Kieron said. “Grant’s not gonna fucking care” growled Kane. “He’ll have an actual fucking soldier to fuck.” “Ex-soldier” chuckled Kieron, placing his hand on Bret’s head to prevent him from coming off the cock again to say anything in response. “Our big brother” I said. “Grant’s gonna fucking love him, whatever happens.” Kieron looked up at me, then back down at Bret. “Yeah” he said. “He will.” Kane suddenly accelerated, and then yelled as he blew inside Bret. Kieron pulled Bret’s head up so he could go round and take over from his twin, but Kane just slumped back and watched as Kieron slid in and began to fuck. I went down the steps and sat down in front of Bret, and he looked up at me with an eager need on his face. “You look so hot getting fucked” I whispered to him. “Need you after” he panted. I watched for a moment, but then stood up and pulled down my shorts. Bret reached for my jock, but I quickly turned round and bent over. “Got two loads in there” I said. “Clean me up big bruv.” He moaned in desire as I pushed myself back towards him, and he then slammed his face into my crack and began to lick and suck on my hole. I was being thrust forward each time Kieron slammed into Bret, but I braced myself on the steps so I was always pushing back against his face. He started moaning even more from inside my crack as he slurped up the loads dripping out of me, which got too much for Kieron. “Holy fuck!” he shouted as he slammed in a final time, breeding his poz load into our negative stud of an older brother. I stood up and moved round to take his place, with Kieron sliding past me to go back to sitting on the steps where Bret could clean off his cock. I slid into the cum-filled hole and began to gently but steadily fuck, rubbing my brother’s back as I did so. He began openly moaning round Kieron’s cock, begging me with a muffled voice to breed him again. His rimming of my hole had already pushed me close to the edge, so I was soon pumping a third load into him. We then all slumped down on the steps or the floor, and lit up cigarettes. We smoked in silence as we recovered from our fraternal fucking, maybe all of us realising how right this kind of felt. “Stan and Winston would love to have you round” I eventually said, looking at Bret. “They let us fuck in their guest room sometimes” said Kieron. “When Dad’s awake.” “Would love that” said Bret. “But only with you guys.” “Cool” Kane said. “Up for it.” We sat in silence for a couple of minutes. “Tonight?” I asked, knowing Kane and Kieron had a couple of days before Grant wanted them again. “After my shift?” “Fuck yeah” said Kieron, grinning. “Bret?” “Count me fucking in” he said, also grinning. I texted Stan, and sure enough they didn’t show up at the pub that night, instead staying home to get things ready and probably have a nap to make sure they had enough energy. I got through my shift even though it fucking dragged, and worked as quickly as I could to help Brian get the place cleaned and closed up. He could sense I was antsy so let me go before it was all done, and I rushed out to meet my brothers. We walked over to the other part of the estate quickly, and were soon sipping vodkas in the flat. Stan and Winston loved having Bret sat there without his top on, and he let them feel up his muscles while he drank and smoked. Then we moved into the bedroom, and he got on all fours on the bed with his face in my lap. He moaned and groaned as they each took a turn fucking and breeding him, with Kane and Kieron egging them on to poz our older brother. When they were done, Kieron slid inside Bret, then bent forward to allow Kane to fuck him at the same time. I moved over to stand next to the bed, getting seriously horny watching my three older brothers rutting in a sweaty chain-fuck. Kane blew first, prompting Kieron to add another load to Bret’s hole. I then got Bret to flip over so I could take him missionary, with a rejuvenated Stan then coming up behind me to slide in and give me my first experience of being in the middle of a chain. It felt fucking awesome, so I slowed down my fucking of Bret to see if I could hold off until Stan had bred me and Winston had maybe taken over. It worked, and when I finally did give Bret the load he was panting and begging for, I also got one planted inside me by Winston. For the rest of the night we fucked in all positions, with Bret topping a few times too so that he had fucked all three of us younger brothers by the end of it. He took so many loads up his hole that by morning we were sure he must have been infected, but Stan and Winston tried to seal the deal by giving him his first ever double-fuck as the sun was rising. He took it without any problems, and the sight of it was so horny that Kieron slammed into me and Kane into him for a final brotherly chain-fuck before breakfast. After a fry-up that Stan and Winston cooked for us, we went home to find a note through the door from Justin saying that Dad had got into a fight in the Dragon car park, he’d smashed the window of a car, and that he was inside again but this time it was more serious and he wasn’t coming home for a while. Bret called Justin to get more information, and reported that Dad was probably facing jail this time as the car’s owner was pressing charges. “The fucker deserves to be locked away” Kane said. “Fucking sick of his bullshit.” “Go easy on the old man” Bret said, looking a bit sad. “He had it rough after Mum left.” “When did you start fucking defending him?” Kieron asked. “I just remember it a bit better” he replied. “I know he’s a shit father most of the time, but he worked really hard to keep food on the table before the factory closed.” “I suppose” said Kieron, trailing off. “I think he’s just a bit fucked up with booze and dole queues now” said Bret. “I wanna fucking kill him a lot of the time too, but I don’t want him to be in jail.” We agreed to go and get some sleep before we decided what to do, though I only had a couple of hours before I had to be at the Nisa so I decided to just leave them to it and I would join in later. I was knackered, fucked-out, and starting to wonder if I could really keep doing these jobs on top of all the new fun I was having. Fortunately Bret climbed in my bed and put his arm round me, so I was able to go to sleep feeling calm and relaxed. While I was out doing my shift that morning, Kieron came up with a plan and had already put it into motion. Through Grant we got a lawyer who started working on sorting things for Dad straight away, all without us having to pay. In exchange, Grant would get what he wanted, which was the soldier eldest brother joining in the film shoots. Bret agreed to the deal, in which a ‘prequel’ would be shot where a version of his dishonourable discharge would play out, with some of Grant’s friends (including the lawyer) playing sergeants, captains and colonels who use Bret as their gangbang toy before kicking him out of the army. We would then do a follow-up gangbang of all of us brothers, featuring the overtly-poz bikers who would be out to corrupt the soldier boy like they had done with his younger brothers while he was away. After that, Bret would be free to decide if he wanted to carry on doing films. He was nervous about it, but agreed as he wanted Dad to be spared jail, and he knew he would eventually end up trying out what the three of us were into so he may as well get some good out of it. So, with Dad managing to just get community service and a stay in rehab after the lawyer’s efforts, I set off with Bret to the abandoned gym that was being set up to look like barracks. I wasn’t going to be in the film, but he asked me to come along to make him feel more comfortable, and Grant had agreed on the basis I could serve as a fluffer on-set if needed. “You OK?” I asked Bret, as we stood near the venue while he chain-smoked a few cigarettes. “Yeah” he said. “Just nervous, you know?” “You’ll be great” I said. “You are almost as good at taking cock as I am, so you’ll be great.” “Hey!” he said, punching my arm while grinning. “Only almost as good as you?!” “Yeah” I said, smirking. “But with a bit of practice…” “Fuck you” he laughed. “Been taking cock way longer than you.” “Quality not quantity, innit” I said, getting another playful punch on the shoulder from him. “I love you bruv” he said to me quietly, after we’d both stopped laughing. He stepped over and planted his lips on mine, giving me a deep kiss. “I mean it” he whispered, after pulling away. “I love you.” “I love you too” I said, feeling my heart pounding. He smiled at me, and then turned towards the building. “Let’s go get me fucked then I guess” he said. He started walking towards the entrance, and I fell in behind him. My lips were tingling from the kiss, which felt different to every other time before, but I couldn’t think about that. My fucking handsome hunk of an older brother was here to get gang bred by a load of men, I was here to make sure he was OK, and right now that was all that mattered…

The night air was cool as Doug walked with Jay towards his apartment his heart pounding with anticipation. He had been looking forward to this moment since their last encounter. Now after another very pleasant dinner date (less interrupted by texting than before), Doug was hoping this time he would be invited inside, the memory of their last kiss still fresh on his lips. "Hey, come on in," Jay said, stepping aside to let Doug enter the building. He then led Doug by the hand into the elevator and up to his floor. He opened the door to to his apartment and ushered Doug inside. The apartment was dimly lit, the soft glow of the lamps casting a warm light over the room. The scent of Jay's musk was intoxicating. Like Doug, Jay obviously did not use any scent besides his own. Doug felt a shiver run through him as he took in the familiar yet exciting surroundings. "Thanks for having me over," Doug said, his voice slightly trembling. He could feel the tension building between them, the unspoken desire hanging heavy in the air. Jay poured them both a drink, the clink of the glasses breaking the silence. They chatted for a while. "So, here we are" he said, handing Doug a glass. They chatted for a while about this and that, after which Jay asked how the week since they met had been for him. "It was good," Doug replied, taking a sip. The alcohol burned slightly, grounding him. "Just been thinking about our last date a lot." Jay smirked, his eyes darkening with desire. "Oh yeah? What about it?" Doug felt his cheeks heat up, but he held Jay's gaze. "Just how much I enjoyed it. How much I enjoyed... you." Jay's smirk widened, and he took a step closer to Doug. "I enjoyed you too, Doug. A lot." He reached out, his fingers brushing against Doug's cheek. "I think we both know where this is headed, don't we?" Doug nodded, his breath hitching as Jay's fingers trailed down his neck, sending a jolt of electricity through him. "Yeah, I think we do." Jay's expression softened, and he took a deep breath. "Before we do, there's something you should know. I'm HIV positive." Doug's heart skipped a beat, but he nodded, understanding the weight of Jay's words. "I'm not, but it's cool with me that you are." Jay's eyes searched Doug's, looking for any hint of hesitation or fear. Finding none, he smiled softly. "Okay then..." Doug leaned in, his lips meeting Jay's in a soft, tender kiss. It was a promise, a seal of their mutual understanding and desire. Jay responded eagerly, his hands tangling in Doug's hair as he deepened the kiss. Doug moaned softly, his body pressing against Jay's, feeling the hard planes of his muscles. Jay pulled back slightly, his breath ragged. "Let's take this to the bedroom," he said, his voice husky with desire. Doug nodded, his body throbbing with need. He followed Jay into the bedroom, the anticipation building with each step. The room was bathed in soft light, the bed inviting and promising pleasure. Jay turned to Doug, his eyes dark with lust. He reached out, his fingers deftly unbuttoning Doug's shirt, revealing the lean muscles underneath. Doug's hands trembled slightly as he reached for Jay's shirt, pulling it over his head. His breath caught in his throat as he saw the biohazard tattoo under Jay's navel, a symbol of his status and his openness about it. It was a turn-on, a testament to Jay's confidence and comfort in his own skin. Jay smirked, noticing Doug's gaze. He chuckled, his hands moving to Doug's pants, unbuttoning them and pushing them down. Doug stepped out of them, his cock already hard and straining against his underwear. Jay hooked his fingers into the waistband, pulling them down as well, freeing Doug's cock. It sprang out, thick and long, the tip already glistening with pre-cum. Jay's eyes darkened with desire, and he dropped to his knees, his lips wrapping around the head of Doug's cock. Doug gasped, his fingers tangling in Jay's silver hair as he was enveloped in the warm, wet heat of Jay's mouth. Jay's tongue swirled around the tip, teasing and tasting, before he took more of Doug's length into his mouth. Doug moaned, his hips bucking slightly as Jay's mouth worked magic on his cock. He could feel the pleasure building, the tension coiling in his stomach. But Jay pulled back, his lips leaving Doug's cock with a soft pop. "I want to see your ass," Jay said, his voice rough with desire. He stood up, his fingers tracing down Doug's chest, his stomach, before hooking into the waistband of his underwear and pulling them all the way down. Doug stepped out of them, his ass bare and exposed to Jay's hungry gaze. Jay's fingers traced the curve of Doug's ass, teasing and tantalizing. He leaned in, his tongue swiping over Doug's hole, making him gasp and shudder. Jay chuckled, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure through Doug. He reached into his nightstand, pulling out a small vial of poppers. "Here, take this," he said, handing it to Doug. Doug took it, his fingers trembling slightly as he opened it and took a deep inhale. The rush hit him almost immediately, his body relaxing, his hole loosening. Jay's tongue swiped over his hole again, and Doug moaned, the pleasure intensified by the poppers. Jay stood up, his fingers tracing down Doug's back, making him shiver. He leaned in, his lips brushing against Doug's ear. "I'm going to fuck you now," he whispered, his voice rough with desire. Doug nodded, his body throbbing with need. He turned around, his hands gripping the edge of the bed as he bent over, presenting his ass to Jay. He heard the sounds of Jay applying lube to his cock and then to Doug's hole. He could feel Jay's cock, hard and thick, pressing against his hole. He was grateful there had been no discussion of condoms. Jay pushed in slowly, his cock stretching Doug's hole, filling him inch by inch. Doug gasped, the pleasure and pain mixing into a heady sensation. Jay's cock was thick, stretching him in a way that made his toes curl. Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back as he pushed in, his cock sliding deeper into Doug's ass. "Fuck, you feel amazing," Jay groaned, his hips starting to move, his cock sliding in and out of Doug's ass. Doug moaned, the pleasure building with each thrust. He could feel Jay's cock hitting that sweet spot inside him, sending sparks of pleasure through his body. Jay moved Doug through a number of different positions. While on his back, Doug couldn't help staring at Jay's biohazard tat as he thrust into him. Doug had been fucked by poz undetectable guys before, in fact that's mostly who he got fucked by these days however infrequently that was. But he hadn't been fucked by a guy with an overt poz themed tat. It definitely added to the arousal. Their ultimate position was back to doggie style. Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips tighter, his thrusts becoming harder, faster. Doug could feel the pleasure building, his cock throbbing with need. He reached down, his fingers wrapping around his cock, stroking it in time with Jay's thrusts. Jay's breath was ragged, his hips slamming into Doug's ass, his cock pounding into him. Doug could feel the pleasure coiling tighter, his body trembling with the need to cum. Jay's cock was hitting that sweet spot over and over, sending waves of pleasure through him. Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back as he pushed in, his cock head sliding into Doug's second ring. Doug gasped, Jay's cock was stretching him in a way that made him see stars, the pleasure building to a crescendo. Jay's breath was ragged, his hips slamming into Doug's ass, his cock pounding into him. "I'm getting close," he groaned, his voice rough with desire. "Where should I cum?" Doug moaned, his body trembling with need. "Inside me, if you want" he gasped, his fingers stroking his cock faster, his body throbbing with need. "Oh, I want" Jay groaned, his hips slamming into Doug's ass, his cock pounding into him. Doug could feel Jay's cock throbbing, his cum filling him, sending waves of pleasure through him. Jay's breath was ragged, his hips slowing as he emptied himself into Doug's ass. Doug then started jerking himself, turned on by the raw cock still in his hole and the cum it had deposited there. He gasped, his own cum spilling over his fingers, his body shuddering with the force of his orgasm. Jay pulled out slowly, his cum dripping from Doug's hole. Jay's fingers traced down Doug's chest, his stomach. "That was hot," he said, his voice soft and tender. Doug nodded, his body still trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm. "Yeah, it was." They lay there in silence, the weight of what they had just shared hanging heavy in the air. Doug could feel Jay's cum dripping from his ass, a reminder of their intimate connection. He felt a sense of contentment, a sense of rightness that he hadn't felt in a long time. But as he lay there, he couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation, a sense of longing for more. He turned to Jay, his eyes soft and tender. "I should probably get going," he said, his voice reluctant. Jay nodded, his fingers tracing down Doug's cheek. "Yeah, I guess so." Doug stood up, his body still trembling slightly as he pulled on his clothes. He turned to Jay, his eyes soft and tender. "Thank you for tonight," he said, his voice sincere. Jay smiled, his eyes warm and affectionate. "Thank you," he replied, his voice soft and tender. Doug walked out of the apartment, his body still trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm. He could feel the night air on his skin, the cool breeze sending shivers down his spine. He made his way home, walked into his apartment and collapsed onto his bed, his body still trembling, his body spent and satisfied, but his mind filled with thoughts of Jay and particularly sex with Jay.

After my high had faded I had to begin thinking about my nephews arrival. I knew that for master to take him, we couldn’t treat him like every bar fag. He had to be eased into it and my house was the complete opposite of easy. I knew that I had to clean out the dungeon and turn it into an actual bedroom, I’d also have to hide all the drugs and sex toys lying around the house. It would be a lot of work. — My uber pulled up to a wide one story house in the middle of a neighborhood of similar homes. I had never actually been to my uncle marks place but this is the address he gave me. I walked up to the door and knocked. A minute later my uncle mark answered. He was wearing a wife beater and what looked to be leather pants, with a thick chain and padlock around his neck. He had grown a beard since the last time I’d seen him. “Hey bud” uncle mark said to me pulling me into a hug, I felt something hard push against me where his crotch was but it must’ve just been his pants cause it was way to hard for a penis “Come on in” he said picking up my bag “wow you’ve grown” he slapped my ass as he said it “Thanks” I said “ I’ll show you your room, it’s kind of bare bones but feel free to make it your own.” He said as he walked me through the living room to what seemed to be a guest bedroom. The house seemed pretty normal, if kind of bland for someone who the rest of the family made out to be some west coast hippie artist. The room seemed pretty boring too just the standard bed, dresser, and mirror. It was a really big mirror though, floor to ceiling and about 4’ wide pointed at the bed. “We’ll bud here’s your room, we’ll go to dinner in a few hours, I’ve got some work to finish in my room but let me know if you need anything.” He said leaving. Uncle Mark closed the door on his way out and I made my way to the bathroom. I’d been holding my piss since I got in my uber. The bathroom was weird, there was a urinal on the wall across from the toilet. The shower was also huge and had several extra hoses connected to the shower head. I guess I can’t complain about my bathroom being too nice. — My nephew had really grown up. He was about 5’10 now with a blondish bob, he also seemed to be pretty well muscled from the hug. I walked back into my bedroom where one of master’s other slaves we’re waiting, he had called several of them to help redecorate the house. I had been repaying them with fist fuckings as my cock was still locked up. This slave was a police officer normally, he was a short and stout man with a thick beard and shaved head. The rest of his body was entirely hairless and covered in tattoos about how much of a poz piggy cumslut he is. He wore a micro cage that made his cock into a small metal nub. It had been permanently attached with piercings, this pig hadn’t used his cock in nearly 10 years. He was laying on his back surrounded by used needles from the many slams I’d given him this morning. I grabbed the methed up lube and smothered it on my arm before punching straight into his wrecked cunt. I got easily to my elbow then continued working my way up til his hole had swallowed most of my arm. He was moaning like a pig but thankfully the bedroom was soundproofed so jack couldn’t hear him.

I went live on Sniffies around six. Posted a clean pic—face out, just my ass bent forward, pink and relaxed, open and waiting. Caption said what I needed: “Collecting loads. Don’t ask. Just show up.” I wanted to feel it stretch. I wanted to hold more than I could keep. The first guy messaged fast. 29, Dominican, working nearby. Said he needed to dump before going home. His cock was out as he walked in—nine and a half inches, thick, hard, cut, with that heavy, quiet intensity that makes you brace before it’s even inside. He didn’t speak. Just stepped behind me, rubbed the head over my hole, spit, and pushed in. That stretch hit deep and fast—my body trying to keep up. He grunted and started fucking. No mercy. “Been holding this since lunch,” he said, pounding with full weight. “I’m not leaving with it.” His load came hard. Full-body grip. Deep pulses. I felt it coat me inside, then settle. I stayed still. Plugged nothing. I didn’t want to close. I wanted to stack. Second guy hit me on BBRT. Older. Said he was close. “Still leaking?” he asked. “I want to feel that.” I told him to come. He arrived, stripped, lined up, and slid in. His cock curved left, thick through the middle. The warmth of the first load let him in easy—but I clenched. I wanted to keep it. “Goddamn,” he said. “I can feel him in there.” He started to grind. Slow. Deliberate. Every stroke stirred the first load but nothing spilled yet. I was full—but still sealing it. He pressed in deep and came with a groan. His load was heavier. I felt it coat the first. No leaking—just weight. I held. Barely. The third knocked just as I was catching my breath. Pale, redhead, uncut cock already hard. Said nothing when he came in. Just saw me on the bed, still open, and got between my legs. He slid in slow, his cock stirring the two loads already inside me. “You’re so full,” he whispered. “Let me be the one who breaks you.” He started to fuck deep. My body shook. I was holding it. Every thrust made the pressure climb. My breath got short. He kissed my neck. “Let it go.” And then I did... The moment he started to come, I felt it spill. His cock pumped inside me and I couldn’t hold anything back—heat slid down my balls, wet across my inner thighs. I moaned. My hole still tried to clench, but the volume broke through. All of it. Stacked loads, now flooding out in waves. He stayed deep, twitching as his cum joined the rest. When he pulled out, I rolled to my side. My cunt was still pulsing. My thighs slick. I could feel it all still moving inside me.

Glory Be Life at the apartment went on as it always had, except Dan was getting fucked by me multiple times a week and probably the same by Bob. I say “probably” because the three of us never had a three-way, and I’m only guessing that Bob was fucking him because of the times I arrived home hearing Dan getting railed by Bob in one of their bedrooms. The only one of us who ever used condoms was Bob, because he was still having sex with at least a couple of women and he didn’t want to fuck up his life by getting one of them pregnant and having one of them use it to force him into some kind of arrangement. It's not like we could get pregnant and the full weight of the simmering epidemic wasn’t something I thought of ever. But that was not a problem for us because I was exclusively sexually gay only with Bob and Dan, and I assumed that they were only sexually gay with me, even though Bob seemed to have sex with more than his share of women. One day, I was running an errand off-campus on a fringe part of downtown. I thought I saw Bob ahead of me and I shouted for him, but he was too far away to hear me with the street traffic. Then I saw him walk into a store front I had not seen before, “The Aurora Book and Video Store”. I was nosy, so I walked in to check it out. I was shocked because I didn’t know this kind of shop existed. Along one wall were all kinds of porn magazines and books. Gay, straight and anything you could imagine. They also sold VHS tapes of porn movies as well as dildos and other sex toys that seemed very expensive to me. There were other men in the shop. I noticed that some of them were wandering through a curtained doorway, which made me curious. I followed one of them in. It was a dark hallway with doors on either side, and I could hear both women and men making sex noises. What the fuck! I opened one of the doors and looked inside, then entered. There was a small TV screen showing a porn video with a small stool against the wall and a small sliding bolt to keep the door closed. There was a machine where you could feed in coins to keep the porno running. Then I head someone say, “Hey, psst!” I jumped in shock and a bit of horror, and I noticed a hole in the wall and some white dude running his finger along it. What the fuck? I responded, “Hey? What’s up?” The voice said, “Come here. I want to suck your cock.” I faced the hole in the wall and the arm reached through and unzipped my jeans and undid the button. I dropped my jeans, and his hand caressed my cock and nuts through my underwear which made me get hard. He put his mouth up to the hole and hung his tongue out and I dropped my underwear and put my cock on his tongue. My hips were right up to the wall as he took my rock-hard cock into his mouth and started to give me the best blow job I ever had so far. I didn’t even know what the guy looked like. After about five minutes, I started breathing like I was going to cum and he grabbed my hairy nuts and pulled them hard, which hurt a little and made me ease off on nutting. Finally about five minutes later, he let go of my balls and I immediately unloaded them into his mouth. He kept licking my cock head until I was oversensitive and I pulled it back. I was recovering from nutting when I heard the door close on the other side. The cocksucker was gone. I decided to check out another booth where it sounded like a guy was getting fucked. This booth was completely dark because the video had run out of coins. I looked through the hole and I saw my roommate Bob in the next booth, completely nude with his ass up against a hole on the opposite side of the booth. An enormously thick black cock was pounding Bob's ass. Bob’s cock was hard as a rock and swinging up and down with the rhythm of his fucker. Bob was bracing himself against the wall where my booth was, but he had not yet noticed the hole I was looking through. I was instantly hard again and I knew I wanted to eventually fuck Bob. Bob told me when we first started fucking that he only topped – he didn’t get fucked, so I was surprised. I didn’t know how Bob was able to take such a thick pole up his hole, but he was enjoying it because he shot his load without ever touching his cock just as the other guy was cumming in him. Once Bob came down from his sex high, he noticed me looking through the hole at him. He exclaimed, “What the fuck, Dave.”

I’m a horrible uncle. My nephew had gotten into a college near where I lived and called asking to live with me. The house phone rang as master gave me another slam. A 12” dildo on a fuck machine was pumping in and out of my hole as I was strung up. All the loads I’d taken in the past day were flowing down the dildo out of my hole. As the sensation of the slam rolled through me I began begging my master. I don’t know what I was begging him for but I wanted more of everything. Master walked to get the phone. His 6’3 bulky frame was covered in a thick silver gray coat of body hair. His massive cock swung soft between his legs, his spiked Prince Albert and Jacob’s ladder glistening slightly red from our trip to the club last night. He came back in a minute later as I was trying the strech lower so the dildo could reach deeper in me. He put the phone up to my ear saying “Your nephews calling” with an evil smirk. As he held the phone to my ear with one hand he used the other to pick up a beaded sounding rod and begin pushing it down my semi hard t dick. “Hey jack” I got out trying my hardest not to moan as each thick bead of the rod popped into my urethra. “What’s up” “Hey uncle mark, I was just calling to check if I could stay at your place this year for school-“ I let out a gasp as master got the end of the sounding rod into me, and the continued pushing into my piss slit with his thick pinky. The rod going deep into me. “Are you ok uncle mark” jack said in response to my gasp “Yeah bud just got jammed something sorry go on” I responded breathily as master turned up the speed on the fucking machine and set the dildo to vibrate. “Oh ok well I was going to ask if it’s okay for me to stay with you this year for school to save money.” Master overheard jack say and gave a devious look. There was no command there but there was an understanding that if I allowed my nephew jack to stay master would be happy as he would make jack his. “Of course you can stay with me, I’ll call you back later for more details cause I’m about to finish something.” I said knowing I just sold my nephews future to my master. “Yeah your friend said he had you tied up with something, well thanks I’ll call you later, love you uncle mark.” “Love you too bud” I said as the phone call ended. “I love when you hand me new slaves mark.” Master said putting the phone down “ you’re such a good slave selling out your family to me, so you can cum.” He ripped his pinky from my dick hole, the sensation pushing me over the edge and sending the sounding rod shooting out, the beads popping through my slit adding to my spun out orgasm. A mixture of cum and piss shot from my cock straight onto master as he let me free from the chains and I collapsed forward, grabbing onto him and licking my fluids off of the biohazard tattoo above he cock.

My uncles great I was so relieved when my uncle mark agreed to let me live with him. He’s always been my favorite relative and since I’d be living with him I could afford my dream school. Uncle mark was always the most fun relative. He was also the least present but he lived across the country and apparently his work was very draining . — Im a horrible uncle I shot my load into the 18 year olds sluts pussy before pulling out as master brought the camera around and got a close up of his wrecked cunt. This boy had been at a gay bar we like to frequent on Friday and had asked us to buy him a drink. We bought him more than a few drinks and then took him to my place. Apparently he had been an anal virgin when he got to my house but that didn’t last long. Once we were home, master took him before we made it through the door. As we got out of master’s truck he mad the boy leave all his clothes in the truck. The drunk was resistant at first but me undressing him got him horny enough to streak to the door. The man was clearly eager to be inside so master and I walked intentionally slow as he waited nude by the front door. As master got to the door he forced two of his thick dry fingers into the virgins hole forcing out a scream before he opened the door. Once inside master removed his cod piece, freeing his glorious cock and forced the 18 year old to his knees. I went to the kitchen to prepare the supplies we’d need to break him. I took out 3 new bottles of poppers from the fridge and grabbed a few joints from the cabinet. I also set out several bags of Tina, a dropper of G, a few cans of ice spray, and some slams. But wouldn’t bring those out till later. Finally I went to my bedroom and grabbed the camera. I started recording and focused the video on myself in the mirror. I was 6’ tall and dressed in leather pants and a harness. My thick brown body hair covered my tattoos partially but they were still mostly visible, and I was covered in them. I had a biohazard above my cock and two scorpions pointing towards my cock one on each side of my v line, same as master, and all the slaves he allowed to breed others. Master had selected all my tattoos of course, and piercings as well. He had only allowed me to have my nipples pierced however despite the fact I want many more. Now that the camera was focused I could get to work. As I walked back to the living room, master already had the man gagging on his cock nearly balls deep. I knew not to help him until after master had deposited a load in his ass because master wanted the first load to always be natural and unaided. No lube, no poppers, no douching, no help, and of course no condoms. The 18 year old was clearly motivated as he forced himself to the base of master cock getting his nose straight into masters musky bush. He was finally let off, having passed his first test and lubed up masters cock. Masters cock piercings glistened but there was surprisingly no red on the many spike. Perhaps this virgin might have some talent after all. “Did you like that faggot” master yelled as he put his black leather boot on the man’s rock hard cock. “Yes daddy” the man yelled out as master’s boot crushed his 4 inch cock. “I’m not your daddy, I’m your master” he said picking up the man. He was actually far more mature looking than his face gave, he had pretty thick brown body hair all over and even a tattoo and nipple piercing. Master didn’t like when slaves already had body mods, he liked to pick them all out himself like he did for me. Master slammed the man onto the couch and in one motion slammed into him. The man let out a blood curdling scream as master began the long process of cunting him, but that gave master no pause. He continued pounding into him as the man’s screams quieted and morphed into moans. Master had one hand around the 18 year olds throat, restricting his breathing just enough to make him sluttier, and the other on his balls crushing them ever so slightly to assert dominance and make sure he enjoyed pain. My cock was rock hard in my pants but I knew I had to wait for master to load him first. Now was the most important part. I pulled out the ID I had taken from the man’s pants and put it on his bare chest aiming the camera so his face was clearly in view as well as the ID. “Now faggot, there’s something you need to know before we can keep going.” Master said through the man’s moans as he suddenly stopped pounding him. Resting balls deep in him to which the 18 year old began whining. “Please don’t stop master.” He moaned out trying to fuck himself on masters cock but with his legs up on masters shoulders and arms under his back he could barely move “For me to keep cunting you I need to know that you accept all the consequences” master said firmly holding the man by his waist. “Anything master just keep going” the man moaned out “Both myself and my slave here are HIV positive. If we keep going you will be infected and I need your consent.” Master said looking the boy in the eyes He looked terrified, he had clearly only turned 18 recently and probably wasn’t out yet there was now way he was on prep. Master could see his hesitation and slid almost all the way out before pound back in forcing precum out of the virgins cock. “Yes” he moaned out as master hit balls deep. “Look into the camera say your name and your age and that you want us to infect you with the incurable illness HIV and cunt you” master said slowly The 18 year old looked into the camera and said “ I’m Alex Pooler I’m 18 years old and I want to be filled with your diseased cum and infected, please just keep fucking me.” Master grinned saying “good whore” before giving him five more hard thrusts and holding the last one. I knew he had filled the whore up and grabbed a cup off a side table holding it under the whores hole. As master pulled out red tinged cum flowed out, the slut was too wrecked to hold it in and master pushed on his stomach making sure all the cum flowed out. “Drink up slut you have a long weekend ahead of you” I said handing him his prize that he gulped down dazed.

I woke up Thursday morning too tired and too comfortable to get out of bed in time to make it to the office on time, so I made the decision to just work from home. One advantage of doing so is that I have my home computer next to my work one, so I can surf porn and check sites like Sniffies during the day. I also keep my phone next to me on the desk, and it’s usually open to Grindr. From time to time, I get contacted by guys who are either too far away for me to meet them during the work day or, most commonly, can’t host. Having the app sitting open has, therefore, become more of a habit as opposed to an expectation that I might get lucky. That changed the other morning, when I was contacted by a blank profile. Normally I avoid those, but this one was less than a mile away, so I responded just to see what might happen. Wow, am I glad I did! To avoid wasting my time, I always ask up front if someone can host. My profile says I don’t, but no one reads those so I get the question all the time. I’ve learned to head it off. “Yes I can host,” came the reply. I became more intrigued. We exchanged pics, and his showed a thick, cut black cock that instantly had me drooling. “You’re cool with raw?” I asked, just to make sure. Again, my profile says ‘raw is law’, but – you know. “Yes I love raw,” he responded. Two for two! It turned out that he had a room to himself at a hotel around the corner from my place. We agreed that he would leave the lights off and the door ajar so I could walk in, get him hard, and take his load all in the dark. Completely anonymous, just the way I like it! I looked at the time – still an hour before the boss logged on – grabbed my lube, and headed for the door. A quick message when I parked to let him know I was on my way up, and in a few minutes I was pushing the room door open. I could barely make out his outline, lying on the bed on his back. I threw the lube on the bed beside him and quickly peeled off my clothes, then went to work. I took his dick down the back of my throat, gagging and spitting and getting it all slick. He moaned softly as I worked it, and what I thought was a big dick got even bigger as it stiffened. He gave a light push on my shoulders and I stood up. He got up as I slathered my hole and his dick with lube, then climbed ass-up on the bed. He worked his dick in slowly, opening me up and enjoying my tightness. Before long, he was balls deep. That’s when he grabbed my hips and started pounding. He fucked me for a good long time before finally asking, “You want this nut?” “Give it to me!” I grunted through gritted teeth. He plowed up to the hilt and I squeezed my hole to feel his dick pulse and twitch as he pumped his load deep into my guts. I pulled on my clothes without another word, thanked him and left. I could feel his cum dripping out of me as I drove home. When I got home, I hopped back on Grindr again. “That was hot,” I wrote. “If you’re staying again tonight, let me know and we can do it again tomorrow.” He replied with the evil grin emoji. Something tells me he’ll be rearranging my guts again soon.

I loved looking up at Gheorghe’s stubbled, manly face as his expressions switched from lust to strain to something else entirely. I just comfortably lay there, my shoulders and head resting against the back of the sofa whilst my legs were flopped over his shoulders. I was full of his meaty cock, enjoying being stuffed as well as knowing any movement I felt was not coming from Gheorghe himself but instead from Bret or Justin. They were performing a two-man gang breeding of the gorgeous Romanian foreman, taking it in turns to fuck him and fill him with a poz load, all while my own toxic hole provided his dick with somewhere comfortable to be. He had spurted in me twice already, mostly from the pounding his prostate was taking rather than from actually fucking me, but his dick was big enough that it could soften and then harden again without slipping out. I was happy just to lie there, swirling his giant gold cross round in my hands, occasionally tugging on the chain, and gazing up at the beautiful hunk who was so readily taking my lovers’ potent loads in his unprotected neg hole. We were in the living room of Dad’s flat, having brought Gheorghe back here as his reward for keeping working all day even as K&K repeatedly bent Jonas and Pavel over the kitchen counter or bathroom sink to fuck more loads into them. The twins loved fucking the two younger builders, and Kieron had told me that it was always the same pairings. “I don’t know bruv” he had said to me, as we stood out on the balcony smoking when I had dropped by to see how things were, “I really fucking like Pavel. And he’s so fucking hot.” “What about Kane?” I had asked. “What do you think?” he had said, looking back through the window. Kane was sitting with Jonas at the crappy little table and chairs we’d found by the bin store, which we thought we’d bring upstairs temporarily to give the builders a place to have a tea break. There was a book open on the table, and though we couldn’t hear them with the balcony door closed, we knew Kane was slowly helping Jonas work on his English a bit more. He was even putting on a bit of a posh accent to help Jonas learn how they say things on the BBC, rather than the trashy way we speak out on the Ballard estate. “You reckon he likes him?” I had asked Kieron. “I know he does” Kieron had replied. “Fuck, maybe we’re going to end up in a… what the fuck do you even call a relationship with four guys?” “A quadruple?” I had responded, laughing. “Yeah” Kieron had said, smiling. “One of those.” I didn’t think it was too unlikely that they might end up in a more complicated thing with the two builders, and actually sort of hoped it did happen. Me and Bret do look alike, but there’s such a height difference that you could just think it was one of those weird coincidences or some narcissistic thing. This meant we could get away with being open about being together in public without a whole load of bullshit breaking out, as long as we didn’t use our surname. But Kane and Kieron had no chance of that, and while they sometimes took a ‘fuck it’ attitude and behaved like a couple in public places, I knew they held back most of the time and were getting more and more frustrated by it. If they ended up with Jonas and Pavel being with them too, they would at least have lovers they could be open with while enjoying each other behind closed doors. So, anyway, with Jonas and Pavel having had all the fun, games and loads that day, we three had brought Gheorghe back to ours. Brian and Sheila were off overnight seeing their son up in Manchester, so the Dragon was closed and I had the night off. I was antsy and really needed a cock inside me so I had gone to the park toilets and taken two loads there, but now it was the perfect set up as I could just be a hole for Gheorghe all night while Bret and Justin went crazy on his rear end. Justin was riled up after a day of dealing with nothing but bullshit stuff from stupid people across three estates, whilst Bret had been fucked and bred by six different guys at the gym and was really in the mood to be a top for a change. This worked well for Gheorghe who now craved taking the cocks and poz loads of two muscled studs all night, whilst I wanted nothing more than to be stuffed with his girthy dick until dawn. It wasn’t until dawn though, as four loads each seemed to be the limit for Bret and Justin. We all needed to sleep, so Justin and Gheorghe got into Bret’s bed while me and my brother got in mine. I was big spoon, and slid my dick inside him before kissing his back. He clasped his fingers with mine and pulled me closer to him, and then we slowly drifted off to sleep. It was still dark when I was woken up by Bret squeezing my cock with his hole, and we started gently rocking a bit so I was actually fucking him. As I began to feel my orgasm coming, I moved my hand to grip and tug on his huge silver neck chain while he flexed his hole to coax out my load. As soon as I blew, we both fell back asleep. It was light when we woke again, the noise of Justin resuming his ploughing of Gheorghe missionary style probably being what did it. Bret fucked a load into Gheorghe in the shower, and then we all sat down to have an amazing pancake breakfast he cooked for us. He then put on yesterday’s clothes and headed off to the flat to begin work again, whilst Justin got into his police gear and went off to the station for his shift. Bret and I put on some music and danced around a bit while we cleaned up the kitchen, which was all fun and laughter until we got into a slow dance when a ballad came on. A few minutes later he was bent over the table moaning as I thrust in and out of him, his chain and bracelets banging and scraping on the wood as I fucked him. He needed another shower after that, with me of course in there with him. He wasn’t on at the gym until the late shift, which started around the same time as mine at the Dragon. The twins were going to go to the other flat later to check on things, and probably have some more fun with the two younger builders, so we didn’t need to worry about that. This meant we had the whole day to spend together, but we had known that in advance so had made some arrangements. Today was going to be the day that Andrew finally took our cocks, assuming he didn’t bottle it. He was coming over around lunchtime, which meant we had a bit of time to chill out. We ended up getting a bit more sleep after our shower, with me curled up in Bret’s arms on the sofa. We were woken by a text from Andrew saying he was in a cab on the way, and that he had a buttplug in his hole so he was ready. “Guess this is happening then” Bret said. “He might still bottle it” I replied. “Nah” said Bret, smiling. “When he takes one look at us, he’s gonna be riding one of our cocks in no time. We’re a pair of fucking studs bruv.” I laughed out loud as Bret flexed his muscles for me in a really stupid way, before diving at him and ramming my mouth against his. We kissed really deeply, pawing at each other. “Woah” he said, pulling away from me. “We better stop now before I throw you on that sofa and mount your cock.” “Yeah” I panted. “We’ve got a little twunk to poz.” Andrew arrived shortly after, and was a ball of nervous excitement. Even though it was early we poured him a couple of shots of vodka to calm him down, and even got him to smoke a couple of cigarettes with us at the kitchen window. Once he had relaxed a bit we began to gently touch him, and then led him into the bedroom. “You sure you want this?” I asked him. “Please” he replied. “I want it so badly.” That was enough for us, and we began to get him undressed. He was wearing a royal blue jock, and sure enough there was a buttplug in his hole. Bret played with it for a moment, tapping or turning it to get a reaction from Andrew, but then he pulled on it to get it out. When it did pop out Andrew yelped, but it had done its job as his hole was open and ready. “Who do you want first?” Bret asked. “Luke” Andrew replied. “Well OK” I said, sharing a wink with Bret. I lay Andrew on his back and briefly licked and sucked on his modest but rock-hard cock. Then I lifted his legs and planted my face in his crack, licking around his loosened hole as he moaned in pleasure. Bret got on the bed next to Andrew and took hold of his ankles, freeing up a hand so I could slip a couple of fingers into the hole. It was clear he was ready, so I shuffled up to a kneeling position and we dropped his body down a bit to the right level. I put my cock at his hole, and then stared at him. “You want this cock in there?” I asked Andrew. “Yes” he whimpered. “You want my poz cock in your hole?” I said. “Yes!” he panted. “You want me to fuck this poz cock in your hole and then fill you with a toxic load?” “Yes!” he almost yelled. I smiled, and then pushed forward into him. He was loose, but my dick reached deeper than the plug had so he grimaced a bit as I planted the full length in him. I held in place while he got used to it, looking at his head thrown back and his eyes closed. But then he lifted his head and opened his eyes, staring up at me. His eyes worked down my body, and he reached out with both his hands and gently ran his fingers over the biohazard tattooed onto my torso. “Please Luke” he whispered, “I need this.” I began to thrust into him, and he gently moaned in enjoyment. I looked down at my cock sliding in and out of him, and liked how it looked to be fucking someone smaller than me for a change. He was really receptive, his whole body seeming to tell me he wanted this, loved this, and needed this. Bret turned his own body a bit so he could reach over with his other hand and begin to gently touch Andrew’s lean torso, before he ran his fingers up to his face. Andrew opened his mouth and began to suck on Bret’s fingers, moaning around them as I sped up my thrusts. “You want this?” I asked him, feeling my orgasm brewing. “Do it please” he moaned, as he brought his own hand up to tightly take hold of Bret’s. “Breed me Luke, breed me.” His hole repeatedly clenched on my cock as I began to unload in him, and he panted throughout in appreciation. “I can feel it” he whispered. “I just pozzed you” I panted. “I just pozzed you.” “Oh fuck yeah” he sighed. “I need it.” I slid out of him, hauling myself up on the bed next to him and collapsing on my back. Bret let go of his ankle, and Andrew flipped himself over onto all fours and took my cock in his mouth. He licked and sucked the remaining cum, while he arched his back to make it clear to Bret what he wanted. My brother smiled, then positioned himself and slid in. Andrew moaned around my cock as his hole was filled even more, but he showed no signs of pain so Bret just began to thrust. Andrew was in fucking heaven, no doubt about it, and the way Bret gripped the guy’s hips and got he a really focused expression on his face, I knew he was now seriously into what we were doing. I reckoned this must be how he looked when he fucked guys at the gym, including a growing number of so-called straight guys who were wrecking their futures for a few minutes with my stud of a brother. Bret roared like an animal when he came inside Andrew, and between watching him fuck as well as the oral attention on my cock, I was hard again. Andrew had of course noticed, and as soon as Bret withdrew from him, he got up on his knees and then swung one leg over to straddle me. He sat down on my cock, and I just lay there as he eagerly fucked himself on me while constantly rubbing one hand over my tattoo. Bret got hot and horny again, never really going soft after coming in Andrew, and when he got off the bed and went round behind the bouncing twunk, I knew what was coming. He put a hand on Andrew’s shoulder to stop him moving, and then bent him forward. “You want me inside you with my brother, don’t you?” Bret growled at him. “Oh fuck yeah!” Andrew panted. Bret squatted down, his incredible leg muscles flexing like crazy, and Andrew’s face contorted as I felt my brother’s dick sliding against mine as he pushed in. He took it slowly, but never stopped pushing forward until he was as far inside as he could get in that position. He held still until Andrew had started breathing more normally again, and then he began thrusting. Andrew’s mouth was wide open and his eyes squeezed closed, but his dick was so rock hard it looked like it might explode so I knew he was loving it. As I could feel my own orgasm coming on, and knew from Bret’s ragged breathing that his was close too, I took hold of Andrew’s cock and began to rub him. He threw his head back and came almost straight away, and the clenching of his hole as he did so set off me and Bret. Andrew’s hole was filled with two more loads of poz cum as he blew what might be one of his last neg loads over my stomach. We all needed a break after that, but me and Bret got four more loads into him before it was time for us brothers to get showered again so we could be on time for work. Andrew was a fucked-out mess, but was so happy and satisfied. “Thank you” he said to both of us as he hugged us together. “Thank you.” “Plenty more where that came from” I said. “Yeah” added Bret, “if you really want this then we might have to keep fucking you to make sure it takes.” Somehow Andrew got a boner again, and we all chuckled looking down at his shorts. Bret asked him if he had any plans for the rest of the day, and when he said he didn’t, we suggested he could hang out at our place if he wanted so we could pick up again later. Bret offered to take him to the gym and get him in if he wanted to work out or just relax in the spa, and I said he could stop by the pub for a drink and some food. We also said that the others would be around at various times later, and if he was up for it then they might be willing to add some poz loads to his hole. He asked if we were sure, and then when we said we were, he got really happy. I got him some of my gym and swimming stuff so he could go off with Bret, and also found the spare keys to give to him. They set off together, hurrying a little as Bret was now running late, and then I wandered down to the pub while setting out everything on the group chat. Andrew did stop by the pub a couple of hours later, saying he had really enjoyed the steam room but had spent most of the time sitting or standing near the store room listening to what was going on. “Bret got fucked a lot” he whispered to me at the bar. “I mean, he was in there just a few minutes after we arrived, he only came out once to go to the loo, and there was just guy after guy going in there in turn.” “Yeah” I chuckled, speaking quietly. “He’s basically like a piece of gym equipment now.” “It’s fucking hot” said Andrew. I had to agree, though I also still found it funny. Just a year ago I thought of my brother as this muscle-bound soldier who was probably fucking his way through all the girls in the town next to the barracks, and yet now he was on all fours on a bench in a store room at a gym taking cock for hours, loving every minute of it and getting paid for it too. Andrew ordered a burger and a beer, then went outside as it was a nice evening. I saw him lighting up a cigarette, meaning he was in the process of picking up something else toxic from us Ballards, and then after a bit Justin joined him after coming off shift and changing at home. I took a pint out to him partly to check on Andrew, but all was fine so I went back inside. We had a bit of a rush at the bar for a while, and when I went back outside to have a cigarette I found that K&K had arrived too with Pavel and Jonas in tow. “No Gheorghe?” I asked. “Too tired” said Kieron, winking at me. “Yeah” I sighed with a smile, imagining the hunky Romanian needed a good sleep after last night. “Good times.” It was clearly going to be a full house, as I imagined Jonas and Pavel would be in with the twins all night and going back to work straight from ours as Gheorghe had done that morning. But Andrew would enjoy Justin for sure, and me and Bret would join in later after work. I made sure everyone had the drinks they needed once I finished my cig, and then went back in to the bar as more customers were looking like they’d be getting in their next rounds soon. By the time I went back out again later for another smoke, everyone had gone back to the flat. When Brian and I had finished closing up the bar, I dashed to the Nisa before it closed to grab some cigarettes and rum. Aimee now had her jock boyfriend Will working there with her, and I chuckled to myself when I noticed he was glancing nervously at me while Aimee ran me up on the till. I winked at him, and saw his lips curl into a smile briefly before he got all flustered and turned around to shuffle the bottles on the shelf behind him. I decided to see if there was some fun to be had there later on, but only once I had helped convert Andrew, Gheorghe and Shane as that was a lot on my pozzing plate as it was. Jonas and Pavel were the twins’ projects at least. When I got back, Pavel and Jonas were clearly taking a pounding in the twins’ room, but when I listened at my door I could not make anything out. Figuring Justin and Andrew might be resting after a fuck, I decided to have a drink in the kitchen. I poured myself a rum and added some coke from the fridge, then fully opened the window and plonked a chair down beside it so I could relax with a cig. I caught up with messages on my phone, including a couple from Gheorghe thanking me and Bret again for a fun night, and one from Shane seeing when we could next hook up. I went back and forth with him for a bit, agreeing to see him in a couple of days as I needed to go to Stephen’s office again. There were also a couple from Grant proposing a scene for me to do solo, which sounded fun and could be done the next Monday on my night off from the Dragon, so I wrote back and agreed to it all while asking if I needed to wear anything special. He replied quickly saying I just needed to be in my bling and normal clothes when I got to his, and he would sort out the rest before he drove me to the venue. Bret then arrived home, and joined me in the kitchen for a drink. He just had a glass of straight rum with some ice, and before sitting down he leaned over and gave me a really deep kiss. “Missed you” he whispered, giving me a big smile. “Heard you had a busy day at the gym” I said, winking. “Yeah” he sighed. “While Andrew was there I was fucked into next week by a load of guys. They’d been waiting for me or something, so it was fucking full-on.” “Hot” I said. “I fucking love that you’re such a bottom for everyone there.” “You know I’m a fucking bottom for everyone everywhere” he laughed. “But then these two guys wanted me to top them. Groom and best man at a wedding next week for fuck’s sake.” “Fuck me” I said. “It was hot and all” he said, before taking a big inhale of his cigarette and blowing out the smoke, “but just fucking call off the wedding, you know?” “Yeah” I said. “They fucking each other?” He nodded, while taking a gulp of his rum. “Groom a complete bottom” he said. “Best man gay.” “Sounds like the groom is gay too” I said. “Closet case trying to please his parents” Bret said. “Kind of fucking annoys me, to be honest. Just man up, come out, and go off and be happy. Don’t fucking ruin some poor woman’s life.” “You starting to have second thoughts about fucking straight men?” I asked. “I dunno” he said. “I think I like helping the older married guys. You know, the ones who are starting to find a way out of being married. But those guys tonight just fucking got to me. The groom is a fucking coward, and I don’t know what the fuck the best man’s deal is but he’s going to get hurt and fucking hurt that woman too. So fucking pointless.” I put my drink down on the table, then got up and slid onto Bret’s lap facing him. I put my mouth on his and kissed him, then sat back and looked in his eyes. He brought his cigarette to his mouth and inhaled, and then I took it from him and did the same before stubbing it out. We then just looked at each other for a while, not really needing to say anything. Eventually I leaned in and kissed him again, before sliding off him and standing up. “Shall we go and see what the other two are doing?” I asked. He nodded, gulped back the last of his rum, and then stood up too. I held my hand out and he took it, and then we walked round to our bedroom door. I opened it up slowly, and we could see straight away that Justin was slowly and gently fucking Andrew missionary on Bret’s bed. “Room for two more?” I asked softly. Justin looked round and smiled, and so we went into the room and closed the door, ready to have another night of fun together.

Justin was just staring at the table, clutching his glass of whisky. “Mate, say something” said Bret, but the silence continued. “I think we fucking broke him” said Kieron. “J?” I said, reaching over and touching his shoulder. “So, you mean…” he began, before pausing again. “Yeah?” said Bret. “You mean” Justin said again, “you was poz when I fucked you?” “Yeah” said Bret. “Mate, it ain’t that risky” I said. “I fucked him three times” Justin said, looking at me, “and I swallowed his load.” “You did?” I asked, smiling. “Fuck” Justin sighed. “You’re fine” I responded. “Those ain’t too risky like I said, and you’d have it by now anyway if you had caught it.” “Maybe I do” Justin said. “You had the flu lately?” Kieron asked. “No, why?” replied Justin, looking up at him. “You get flu when you convert” Kieron said. “If you’d caught it, you would have been fucking sick. You ain’t been, so you’re fine.” “Oh” said Justin. “So you all…” “Yep” I said. “All went through that.” Justin went quiet again, and after a while Bret reached over and put his hand on his friend’s. Justin still just sat there, but then sort of nodded that seemed to say he was OK with what we’d all said. He then started to ask questions about the stuff we did with Grant, how we had sort of ended up as two fraternal couples, and other stuff to fill in all the blanks. After that, he went quiet again, smoking a cigarette in silence while knocking back another couple of whiskies. “I can’t do those films” he said, “I’d get fucking fired.” “Woah!” said Bret. “We never said…” “I know” said Justin. “But fuck this. You guys all mess around with other guys, right?” “Yeah” I replied. “Why?” “Then fucking mess around with me” Justin said, before looking at each of us in turn. “Mate, we’re poz” Bret said. “Yeah” said Justin, “I know. But fuck it. I’m not gonna be getting married again or having kids. I know that now. I’m gay. I wanna be gay. I want you guys to show me how to do it.” “Mate…” Bret began. “Please Bret” said Justin, looking at my brother with pleading eyes. “I’m serious. I was waiting for you to get home so I could tell you that I want you guys to help me finally get fucking comfortable with all this. I know what you’ve told me and I get it, but I don’t care.” “You ever bottomed?” Kane said out of the blue, causing Kieron to whack him in the stomach. “Ignore him…” Bret started saying. “No” said Justin, “it’s OK. Yeah, I have.” “You have?” Bret asked, his eyes wide. “Yeah” said Justin. “Mr Hennessy.” “From school?” I asked. “Yeah” said Justin. “I don’t mean at school or nothing. He goes to the same gym as me.” “And?” asked Kane. “He, er…” said Justin. “He fucks me sometimes.” “What?!” said Bret. Justin began to tell us about meeting our old PE teacher at the gym, and the complements he’d get from him on how toned and muscular he now was. It had started getting more intimate, until the first time Mr Hennessy had sucked Justin off in the toilets. Justin returned the favour a few days later, and then a couple of days after that he’d given up his arse. “He always uses condoms” Justin said. “Do you like it?” I asked. “I like it when it’s happening” Justin replied, “but when I get outside my head gets all fucking messed up. I’m married for fuck’s sake.” “It’s OK” said Bret, reaching over again to take Justin’s hand. “No, it’s fucking not” said Justin. “I want to be OK with it because I really fucking enjoy it when it’s happening. That’s why I want you guys to help me.” “You could go on prep” I said. “You can fuck around with us but not get pozzed.” Justin stared at Bret’s hand holding his, and then shook his head. “No” he said. “I think I want to just be free like you guys are. Besides…” “Besides what?” asked Kieron. Justin looked up at him, and a big grin formed on his face. “Besides” he said again, “you know those fucking tattoos are gonna look so much better on me than on your pale-arsed bodies.” Bret threw his head back and laughed out loud, and we all joined in after a couple of seconds of staring at Justin with open mouths. “Fuck you” laughed Kane. “Yeah” said Justin. “Fuck me. I want you to.” Maybe things might have gone further that night, but we four brothers were actually fucking knackered after the gangbang, and Justin did have to work the next day. But he stayed over, sleeping in Bret’s bed while me and my brother cuddled together in mine. The next day he just put on his police gear, saying he’d shower and put on a fresh top at the station, and he headed off before K&K had got up. Me and Bret went back to bed and slept a bit more, before we woke up both a bit horny. Bret rolled me onto my back and then slid down on my cock, and we stared into each other’s eyes as he rode me until we both blew. We had arranged with the tattoo guy to get started straight away on our new stuff, and for the next few days we all took it in turns to go to his studio in town to have things done. It was going to take ages for Bret’s to be finished, but I got so horny each time he came back with more outline or filler on his skin, covered up with plastic. Showering was hard work, but we had to try as we were getting into a sweaty mess several times a day from the amount we were fucking. Bret was like an animal the day I came back with studs in my nipples, and again when the guy helped me put on the heavy silver hoops Grant had bought me. Grant himself met me and Bret at the studio on one of the days when we’d gone in together, so the guy could finish putting the filler in my new torso ink before working some more on Bret’s back. The barracks video had exploded, and Grant handed Bret an envelope with a huge wad of cash inside. He said there would be more to come, and he thought the gangbang might be even bigger once it was up. “Perfect timing on the cash” Bret said to me as we left the studio later. “Why?” I asked. “Got to go pick something up” he said, as he turned a different direction to where I thought we’d be going to get home. “What?” I asked. “You’ll see” he replied, smiling. We marched towards the shops, and Bret steered us to a gay bar with a big beer garden. He got me a pint, then told me to wait there while he went off to sort whatever it was. I was confused, but did as he asked. I lit up a cigarette and started playing with my phone, enjoying all the looks I was getting from the other guys sitting out there. “Nice chains” a guy suddenly said, as he sat down at the table opposite me. “You look familiar.” I thought he was taking the piss a bit just sitting down without asking, so I decided not to hold back. “You like watching brothers fucking on video then” I said. “Oh” he replied, his eyes widening. “You’re one of them.” “Yep” I said. “You a fan?” “Fuck” said the guy. “But yeah, I am.” He was maybe about Bret’s age, and was actually really good looking. Blond hair, styled stubble that looked a bit ginger, and nice biceps and pecs showing through his tight T-shirt. “You poz?” I asked, still not holding back. “No” he replied, before he looked around a bit and then leaned over with a smirk forming on his face. “Not yet” he said, speaking quietly. “Chasing?” I asked. “Maybe” he said, still smirking. “Cool” I replied. “Give me your number then, but I got to talk to my brother first.” “Oh?” he said. “You need his permission to have fun or something?” “He’s my fucking boyfriend too” I replied, feeling like I didn’t care about saying it out loud. “Fuck me” said the guy. “Seriously?” “Yeah, you got a fucking problem with that?” I asked, but smiling to show I wasn’t being aggressive. “Fuck no” he said. “That’s fucking hot.” He told me he was called Shane, and gave me his number and Grindr handle. He then went back to his friends, and I lit up another cigarette. I just fiddled with my phone as I felt everyone’s eyes on me. The air was warm and the evening sun was coming through some trees, and I noticed a couple of guys a few tables over had taken off their tops and were letting the rays hit their skin, and I decided to do the same. I pulled off my T-shirt, and then just sat there with my biohazards and chains on display, along with my growing muscles after all that time at the outdoor gym I was doing with Bret. I loved the attention. He finally came back, holding a posh white paper bag along with a couple more pints he’d picked up at the bar. He smirked at my toplessness, and then as soon as he had sat down he pulled off his own T-shirt. “We could so score here” I said to him. “Already got one guy’s number.” “Slut” Bret said, smiling at me. “He’s chasing” I replied, smiling back at him. “Hot as fuck too. Could be fun.” “Count me in” Bret said. We chatted as we each smoked a cigarette and drank some of our pints, and then after stubbing our Bret reached for the paper bag. He brought out two small white boxes, and put them down. He opened them up facing him, and then took one of them and presented it to me. Inside was a massive silver ring that was really similar to the ones Grant had got us all. “What’s this?” I asked, staring at it. “Take it” he said. I lifted the ring out of the box, which he then put down. He took the ring from me, and held it up so I could see the inside. I saw the initials BLB were engraved there, and I looked up at him. “What?” I asked. “Bret and Luke Ballard” he said. He grabbed the other box and opened it, and there was exactly the same ring in there too but slightly wider. He put it down facing me, and then reached over and took hold of my left hand. He held it out towards him, and then slowly slid the first ring onto me. “I love you Luke” he said to me, as our eyes met. I knew what I had to do, and so picked up the other ring from its box. He held his left hand out to me, and I slid it onto his finger. “I love you too Bret” I said, feeling tears forming in my eyes. “Don’t cry” he whispered. We sat staring at each other, before we let go and put both our hands flat on the table. “One on each hand” Bret said. “Looks more balanced, innit.” I chuckled, then looked up at him. “When did you become such a big softy?” I asked. “Dunno” he said, “but fuck it, I’m happy.” “So am I” I replied. We finished up our drinks, grabbed our tops and stuffed them into the waistbands of our shirts, and then brazenly took each other’s hand after we’d stood up. We walked topless through the bar and out onto the street, unconcerned who saw us or what they thought, and then strolled hand in hand down to the bus stop to make our way home.

Hi Guys: Thanks for all your kind words over the years about my story "The Ten." Here is my final chapter...and although this story is coming to a close, I will be back with more exploits of different guys, different situations, in the future. Thanks again! **This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** FINALE: INSIDE THE BLUE TENT Once the bedroom set had been delivered, I made good use of it getting more guys into the brotherhood. Josh from Alaska, newly pozzed and highly toxic with my potent strain, recommended me to a few of his buddies who wanted the bug from the original source and I gladly complied, bringing a total of 9 other Alaska dudes into the poz world, my HIV strain working their bodies over and, most crucially, imposing the need to seed onto their minds. A few months later, when Josh texted me a link to a story in an Anchorage paper about an unexplained rise in Alaska HIV infections, I just smiled and took quiet pride in helping my newly poz brothers, and making plans with Eric for a 7th X tattoo. As for Furniture Guy Tom and I had met a few times at his studio and I even brought a couple of co-workers to buy some custom pieces from him. We also met for coffee and long walks a few times. One such time, he got very emotional and finally revealed the reason that, despite the instant and obvious attraction, he pulled away from me that evening at his workshop. “I was on PrEP pills for awhile, but I had a bad reaction to it. The doctor switched me to the once-a-month injection but still I had bad side effects…my body just couldn’t take it. So, when I saw all your….body art…” he said, trailing off. “So you know what it all means, then? My tats and the Xs? Did they freak you out a bit?” “Yeah, I think I know…a couple of my buddies chased it and caught it, and if that’s what they wanted, good for them, I guess. And a couple more guys I know weren’t really looking for it, but just lax in taking PrEP and eventually they turned up poz.” “So, you’re neg and not on PrEP and you don’t want to be poz, right,” I asked him, taking hold of his hand which trembled a bit in mine. I brushed a wisp of his hair back behind his ear. “I like you, Tom,” I continued “A lot. I haven’t felt a real connection like that with anyone in a very long time. And although I love my life and I have no regrets or qualms about my sex life and what the impact of it is, I knew I always would want to try a relationship again.” “Randy, I feel the same way about you…and I want us to be together. But, I’m sorry, I don’t want to be poz, and I know you don’t or won’t ever use condoms.” “No, that’s true, I won’t ever have a condom on me, or in me. Never. Men are meant to spread their seed.” “How many have you…how did you say it last week…’brought into the brotherhood?,’” he asked me, looking up from his empty coffee cup. “You know what these X’s represent,” I asked him. As he shook his head “no,” I filled him in on their meaning. “I’m part of an informal club called “The Ten.” It started with a dare, really, to poz up 10 willing chasers and then we’d get an X tattooed across our abs. I have 6 Xs now, Tom, and when I go to San Francisco next week, I’m getting my 7th tattooed. I’m pozfather to over 70 guys that I know about, and those 70 guys have spread it to countless others. And I’m not even nearly the most prolific member of the Club. We’re all super multiple cummers with huge loads, and spreading HIV is such a thrill, our cocks never go down until we’ve shot multiple toxic loads -- my buddies Eric and Keith and Sir Mack are well over 100 known pozzings…and hundreds more unknown ones.” “Wow, I had no fucking idea this was even a thing!” he exclaimed. I knew some guys chased it but not that there was an organized effort like that!. That’s amazing, Randy, but I gotta say, I honestly don’t know how I feel about that.” “That’s fair, Tom,” I told him, “it’s not for everybody, but it is growing in popularity and interest. We’ve even got a stall at the Folsom St Fair next week, and we’re setting up a space in a big tent, kind of an after-party for anyone we meet at the Fair who wants an upgrade. It’s gonna be so fucking hot.” Just thinking of the future mass pozzings we’re gonna spread makes my cock strain in my jeans and Tom reaches down under the table to touch it which sends it to even a harder, more engorged state. “I think I understand, Randy,” he said quietly, “but I don’t want to be poz…” he trailed off and looked up at me and then I knew I wasn’t going to get anywhere with the hot furniture maker, anywhere further than coffee dates, anyway. It was an impasse I knew we couldn’t overcome. We parted that day with a long hug, and he turned down the street resignedly. I honestly didn’t know when – or whether, I’d see him again. I got in my usual gym session and got back home to get on a Zoom call with my poz brethren about Folsom St Fair – we made some final arrangements about the profile cards we’d be handing out, and the plan was in place. A week later, flying down to SFO, I was abuzz with anticipation about the booth at the Fair and the special surprise we had for the lucky chasers. In my mind, I had turned the page on Tom, so although I was sad about not being with him, I was eager and ready to bring some more guys into the wonderful world of the poz brotherhood. Setting up the booth was easy – our banner ‘Join The Ten,’ with a large reflective biohazard symbol shined in the sun. Eric, Keith, Sir Mack and I stripped off our shirts to display the tats signifying us as mass pozzinators. As the temperature heated up, we lost our leather shorts and stood at our booth proudly displaying our pierced pozzing weapons for all to admire. A few guys who stopped at our booth walked away in disgust, shaking their heads as they went, but many, many more were intrigued and we handed out our profile cards which displayed our stats like baseball cards: Last known Viral Load, how many pozzed, tattoos, etc…This brought more interest and we made a few more appointments for later for them to join the club. Interest was high…an hour in, Caleb, the 19-year old Berkeley student I pozzed along with his twin brother, strolled by and we reconnected with a loud recharge pozfuck right in the street against a chain-link fence, my poz cock unleashed the first of many toxic loads into the twink’s poz hole. Passers-by watched and stroked their cocks and recorded the Caleb’s recharge for social media, hashtag #TheTen☣️ Other guys passed by all afternoon, either taking one of our cards or proudly showing off their own poz tats, a sea of biohazard symbols, + signs, blood droplets, scorpions, and a few simply with the words POZ or HIV or AIDS emblazoned across their skin. One hot guy had his cock tattoed with a rattlesnake spewing venom, and I took the opportunity to go back to my Caleb-fucking spot against the fence and bent over to take his poison snake up my infected hole, his weapon spraying 8 or 9 shots of pure HIV into my hole. At last, the Fair was winding down. We made a few more appointments for the conversion treatment for later, and we packed up and made our way over to the notorious Ringgold Alley, where the tent was set up in the parking lot of a warehouse owned by somebody Eric has pozzed years earlier. As we walked up, we spied our special guest, filmmaker Todd Verow, himself a bug-chaser, setting up his video equipment. All the invitees who consented to be filmed would get their poz upgrades recorded so they could look back on the proud moment when HIV entered their bodies and changed their lives! Todd is a hot fucker himself and of course, we were gonna take the opportunity to bring him into the brotherhood as well, once the filming was done. The tent was divided into 2 sections, the first of which was lined up with mattresses, fuck benches and a sling, and the second had three portable medical exam tables arrayed one by one. I walked in to see the Idealistic Young Doctor there, wearing an open lab coat and nothing else but a fat metal cockring. He was readying alcohol pads and syringes for his part of the process. On the right side, I saw my brother mass infectors Eric, Keith and Sir Mack hard and stroking their cocks, each of them pierced, engorged and ready to breed. Between them, over 200 chasers had been infected with their strains of HIV and those 200+ men spread their seed all over the world, infecting thousands more. I took my place alongside them, greeting each with a deep kiss and a tug on their cocks, appreciating what they had all done for me and how together we had some small part in the burgeoning normalization, appreciation and enjoyment of HIV in gay circles. At the precise time of 5:00pm, our first appointment arrived. “Welcome,” Doctor Matthew announced. “Are you Blake?” Blake, a young twink of about 22, nodded and the Doctor ran through the choices: First, you get to decide which of these 4 hot poz men will breed you – they’re all super toxic. Then, once he has deposited his load in your hole, we’ll complete the process with some blood fresh from him to you. Here, sign this form and then pick your pozzer.” Blake studied each of our profile cards which we handed out at the Fair, while Todd readied his camera to zoom in on the guy’s neg hole; finally Blake selected Sir Mack as his pozfather, leaning over the fuckbench. Mack, the most prolific pozzer among us (as well as the most-toxic), then opened the festivities with a brushing of Blake’s neg hole, preparing it for the life-changing serum he would infect the guy with. This was followed by a brutal fucking from Sir as he drilled his fat toxic cock deep into the young guy’s guts. Blake winced and yelped at the anal invasion, but Mack just drove it in harder, covered the kid’s mouth and held his head down into the fuckbench. Pretty soon, our next appointments filtered in, staggering every 10 minutes. I got the 2nd customer, Davis, a 30-ish Asian dude with barely a hair on his body, except for dark circles of fuzz around his neg hole. I was pre-cumming already and lubed up my unmedicated pole with the precum that was swimming with my HIV, readying the guy’s hole with a quick brushing. A few brushes in his pussy completed, I drove my weapon deep into his fuckchute, precumming all the way and in no time I was balls-deep in the guy, bringing him roughly into the poz brotherhood – well, if my toxic load didn’t do it, the blood slam coming up surely would. Just the thought of it got my cock harder and with urgency and precision, sprayed 10 shots of venomous seeds into the dude. I wasted no time in dragging him over to Doctor Matthew, who was just finishing up with Blake, a syringe of Sir Mack’s blood freshly drawn from the infected Master and shot into the arm of the young lad Blake, completing his conversion and marking him as a poz breeder. Tears of gratitude streamed down Blake’s pretty little face, for he knew now his goal was achieved, and quest was completed. Filmmaker Todd handed him a video card of the conversion and off Blake went to spread the wealth. Matthew moved along to me, I reclined against the exam table while my victim Davis lay on it, wiped out from the brutal fucking he received from me, my unmedicated load seeping into him and I watched Doctor withdraw a syringe of my blood from my arm and inject it into Davis who trembled and whimpered a bit, but took the conversion well. I could see Eric and Keith deep inside the next customers, Sir Mack, having pozzed Blake now, moved over to the waiting area but was soon called over to breed the next guy. And so it went on and on, one or more of us continuously breeding the chasers with our poz loads and then our poz blood. Doctor Matthew stroking his cock all the time he was administering the treatment to the chasers, a couple of times, the doctor’s own poz load shooting into the face and mouth of the guy as he inserted the needle with the poz blood. Filmmaker Todd, meanwhile had filmed each conversion – all the guys so far consented to the filming – and by the 3rd hot poz breeding, Todd had one hand on his camera and the other on his hard thick negative cock. Todd knew he’d be upgraded to poz tonight but first we had 20 more appointments lined up. Now, all of us poz brethren are ever-hard multi-cumming machines, but to make sure we stay that way during the long session, each of us took a Trimix shot from Doctor Matthew before we had begun. Our cocks were so hard and rigid, even after cumming and pozzing multiple guys, I was hoping for some walk-ins who maybe heard what was going down in the blue tent on Ringgold Alley. Pretty soon, the pozzing extravaganza was almost over, it was a blur of neg holes getting fucked and inseminated and syringes of red poz elixir taken from us and injected into willing bugchasers. And even though my cock, by Todd’s count, had shot 9 loads, it remained rockhard and leaking, waiting for the next. Finally, the “next” was Todd himself, who assumed position on the mattress, riding Eric whose fat poz pole pistoned up and down into Todd’s beautiful neg ass. He leaned forward over Eric, making the classic opening for a double-fuck. I wasted no time, beating out Sir and Keith into the prime double penetration position and my own stiff infected cock drilled into Todd’s quivering asshole, alongside Eric’s and we soon had our alternating strokes, deep into the filmmaker’s cunt. I could feel Eric’s cock against mine, his 0g PA clanking against mine. Gradually, Eric began to shake and shudder and with a loud explosion, he shot huge streams of his full-blown AIDS deep into Todd’s gaping hole. I knew I was right behind him and without any delay, my own toxic cock impregnated him as well. Doctor Matthew, watching this hot scene, rushed over with 2 syringes. “Stay as you are, guys,” he commanded, and he quickly drew another syringe of Eric’s venomous blood and one of mine, and with our cocks still hard and leaking up inside the filmmaker, injected Todd with them both at the same time. Keith, videotaping this event for Todd, proclaimed “Welcome to the Class of 2025!” “You’ll never know for sure who your Poz Daddy is, Todd,” I whispered into his ear, giving him a little more push inside him with my bugged-up cock. Eric’s AIDS-pole joined me in driving deeper into the guy’s ass. We know we have just pozzed Todd, fulfilling his wish after years or trying to poz up. He is one of us now! Now, I am truly wiped out, and after our joint infection of filmmaker Todd, we dismount and Eric and I collapse into each other’s arms. Todd, not satisfied, being the cumwhore that he is, brings over Sir Mack and Keith and they proceed to double-fuck and breed him as well, also taking syringes of their blood from Doctor Matthew as well. He is good and truly pozzed now! We are just about to close up shop, pridefully recalling the over 25 guys we have pozzed here with our loads and our blood, laughing at the sheer depravity of it all, when, with my back turned, I hear a familiar voice. “Sorry, my plane was delayed. Am I too late?” It’s Tom. MY Tom. “There’s only one guy I want it from, if that’s OK,” he says, walking over to me. He’s got on leather chaps and his ass, which to this point, I’ve never seen before, is round and beautiful and just waiting for plundering. “What are you doing here,? I ask him, stunned to see him. “You sure about this,” drawing him in for a deep tongue kiss. “Totally,” he whispers, “and you have to do it for me. I don’t want to be without you in my life, and I want to share it all with you, including your strain.” “OK, but let’s skip the blood slam this time,” suddenly switching into romantic mode, “I’m super toxic and my loads will be enough.” After a deep loving fuck, I blew my load up Tom’s hole, feeling full and truly wiped out. Eric, Mack, Keith, Matthew and Todd all broke into a round of applause. As I kept my leaking poz cock deep inside his guts, we kissed deeply and I knew then my purpose was to spend my life with him, sharing what was now “our” strain, and laughing to myself at the irony of it all; for although I had spent so many years pozzing up chasers, it was a non-chaser who ended up capturing me.

Ran to the mall today to buy a new pair of running shoes. Had to wickedly piss so as soon as I had parked my jeep..I ran into the mall and found the mall restroom. I ran up to the urinals and pulled my dick out as it started to unleash a torrent of piss...I literally sighed as I unloaded! I heard a snicker next to me and I looked over and noticed it was a Hispanic twink at urinal two down from me. He was tall with shaggy black hair , tank top and shorts, and a backpack on. If this guy turned sideways, he'd disappear cause he was that thin!...not an ounce of fat except the third leg between his legs...that dick was at least ten inches or more, shaved, and very uncut. We made eye contact and I winked at him and laughed...he immediately looked at my dick as my pissing started dwindling. He immediately started jerking off.I didn't even zip up but walked over and pulled him into a stall. He started kissing my biceps and rubbing my ass as I let my shorts drop to the floor. Now I'm twice the size this walking tripod is but, he definitely took charge...he turned me around, spat on my ass and shoved it in...now I wasn't ready for a fucking and it hurt like hell but this bro knew what he wanted and started piston fucking me while he had me bent over the toilet and was holding onto my pecs...I quietly moaned while he buried deep in my gut...all you could hear in the quietness of the restroom was the rhythmic humping of his hips to my bubblebutt and the thumping of my very pointed hard on hitting my stomach...and before you knew it, he shot his fat load up my ass and then as he pulled out, I heard a splat on the linoleum as it fell out! My load hit the toilet bowl. As I pulled up my shorts we traded spaces as he was cleaning his dick with toilet paper. I leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. He blushed as I left with only the sound of my flip-flops tapping on the floor...I bought my shoes and then as I jumped back into my jeep, it dawned on me that neither one of said a word to each other....damn that thought made my dick hard again!

I hope you will enjoy this story. After the first chspter i put some questions to start the next chspter with you input. This is a story about a married guy who secretly dates men when she is away. Today is friday and his wife left for a weekend with friends. He is ready get fucked by a guy. Because he is married he always does it safe, but tonight he looses the control and things happen thst he could never had imaginend. Chapter 1: "You up?" The message from an anonymous profile blinked on the screen of my phone, interrupting the quiet hum of the air conditioner. It was a typical Friday evening in my suburban haven, the kind that made my pulse quicken with anticipation. My thumb hovered over the screen as I contemplated my reply. The house was empty, save for the echo of my own breathing, a stark contrast to the usual pattern of laughter and clanking dishes that filled it when my wife was home. She was gallivanting with her friends this weekend, leaving me with a rare window of opportunity. I swiped through the sea of faces on Grindr, the app's glow illuminating my otherwise darkened living room like a beacon in the night. The chorus of my own thoughts grew louder as I scanned the profiles, searching for the right note of excitement, the perfect harmony to match the rhythm of my desires. The quiet was a cloak that allowed me to indulge in my secret life without the fear of discovery, a cloak that grew heavier with every passing second. With a deep breath, I sent a curt reply, "Yeah, what's up?" The anticipation grew as I waited for his response, the silence of the house pressing in on me like a warm, thick blanket. The chirp of a cricket outside the window seemed to be the only other soul aware of my clandestine activities. The quiet was both soothing and nerve-wracking, a silent companion to my secret desires. Browsing through the profiles, each one a potential story waiting to unfold, I felt a familiar thrill. The men on the screen were a smorgasbord of muscles, tattoos, and smoldering glances, all beckoning me into a world my wife knew nothing about. The quiet of the house was a stark reminder of the dual life I led. I was a devoted husband by day, but when she was away, the nights transformed me into something else entirely. The silence grew heavier as I read through messages, the digital whispers of men seeking companionship, or perhaps more, for a fleeting night. My eyes scanned over the pictures, my mind racing with the possibilities of what lay ahead. The tension grew palpable, a coil in my stomach that tightened with every swipe. It was time to prepare. I excused myself to the bathroom, the cold tiles a jolting contrast to the warmth of the rest of the house. The soft click of the lock was the only sound that accompanied me as I pulled out the anal douche from the medicine cabinet, a secret stowed away for moments like these. The water ran, filling the room with the gentle sound of rushing liquid, muffling the guilt that tried to creep into my thoughts. The ritual was as much a part of the experience as the act itself, a sacred cleansing before the impending rendezvous. The sensation of the cool water filling me up was oddly calming, a prelude to the excitement that was to come. I lay there, on the edge of the bathtub, the plastic nozzle gently inserted, the warm water flushing out any lingering traces of my mundane life. It was a ritual of transformation, washing away the dullness of my days and replacing it with a sense of readiness that made me feel alive. With every squeeze of the bulb, I felt cleaner, more open, more prepared for the night's adventure. The last few spurts of water drained away, and I took a moment to appreciate the feeling of emptiness, a canvas waiting to be filled. The quiet of the house was now punctuated by the occasional drip from the faucet, a metronome keeping time with the racing thoughts in my head. I stood, wiped off the excess water, and took a final look in the mirror, ensuring every detail was in place. The chime of my phone brought me back to reality. A new message from a profile that caught my eye. The conversation grew more heated with each exchange, the words on the screen setting my imagination alight. My hands trembled slightly as I typed a reply, the excitement of the unknown thrumming through my veins like a drug. "Come over?" I suggested, my voice barely a whisper. The silence of the house was a stark contrast to the storm brewing inside me as I stepped into the shower. The hot water cascaded down my body, a gentle caress that seemed to wash away the stress of the week. With meticulous care, I shaved my ass and balls, each stroke of the razor a deliberate dance to the rhythm of my racing thoughts. The steam billowed around me, creating a warm cocoon as I worked, my mind a whirlwind of anticipation. The smoothness of my skin was a silent promise to the man who would soon be touching me, a declaration of my willingness to be vulnerable and open for his pleasure. The scent of my body wash filled the air, a clean and invigorating aroma that seemed to amplify my senses. My eyes traced the contours of my body in the foggy mirror, taking in the transformation that had taken place. The stubble that had once been there was now gone, replaced by the softness that men craved. I stepped out of the shower, the cool air causing goosebumps to rise on my freshly shaved skin. Grabbing a towel, I dried off, the fabric feeling rough against the newly exposed flesh. Dressed in nothing but a towel, I padded back to the living room, the coolness of the floor tiles against my bare feet sending a shiver down my spine. The quiet of the house was now a cocoon of anticipation, each creak and groan a reminder of the emptiness that was about to be filled. The chirp of the cricket outside grew louder, a serenade to my excitement. The TV played a muted tune in the background, the flickering images a blur as I checked my phone again. The message was simple: "I 'll be on my way and be there around 11. I want you blindfolded and on all fours." The digital clock on the microwave read 10:45 PM, a silent sentinel counting down the minutes until my world shifted once again. I took a deep breath and made my way to the bedroom, the towel dropping to the floor with a soft thud. The cool air kissed my skin as I slid into the jockstrap, the fabric clinging to me like a second skin. The act of putting it on was a declaration, a silent affirmation that the night was not just for me, but for the stranger I was about to invite into my life. The blindfold was a soft piece of velvet, one that my wife and I had used to spice up our love life. Now, it served a different purpose, a symbol of my submission, my willingness to surrender to the whims of a man whose name I didn't know. The thought of his eyes on me, watching me as I waited, was almost too much to bear. With trembling hands, I picked out the condoms and lube from the drawer, feeling the smoothness of the latex and the cool slickness of the gel. The nightstand was a treasure trove of secrets, a silent confessional of my desires. As I placed them on the coffee table, I could almost hear the echo of a silent countdown in my head, the seconds ticking away like a bomb set to detonate at midnight. The room grew darker with each step I took towards the living room, the shadows playing tricks with my senses. Finally, with the clock's digital glow reading 10:55, I made my way to the front door, the anticipation coiling tighter with each step. With a decisive click, the lock turned, and I pushed the door open, leaving it ajar. The warm summer air slipped in, a silent herald of what was to come. My heart hammered in my chest as I walked back to the bedroom, the sound of my own breathing the only company I had. The fridge hummed softly as I opened it, the cool air a stark contrast to the heat building within me. I grabbed the bottle of poppers, the plastic feeling almost alive in my hand. The neon lights from the fridge cast an eerie glow on the bottle's label, a reminder of the nights spent in darkened clubs and backroom encounters. I closed the door gently, the suction a muffled roar in the quiet. The coffee table beckoned, a silent sentinel of the evening's events. With trembling hands, I placed the bottle down, the condoms and lube already laid out in a neat row like soldiers awaiting orders. The velvet blindfold lay there, a black puddle of mystery. I took a deep breath and picked it up, feeling the softness of the material against my fingertips. I got to my knees, the carpet soft and welcoming. With a quick glance at the clock, now reading 10:58, I knew I had to hurry. The blindfold slipped over my eyes, plunging me into darkness. The world around me grew muffled, the only sounds the distant hum of the fridge and the thunderous beating of my heart. I bent over, my ass high in the air, my cock already half-hard with anticipation. The coolness of the room brushed against my bare skin, sending a shiver down my spine. My senses heightened, the poppers bottle found its way to my nose. I took a tentative sniff, the sharp, sweet scent flooding my senses, making me dizzy. The rush of blood to my head was instant, a heady sensation that sent a jolt of excitement straight to my groin. My breath hitched in my throat as the room spun, my heart racing as the chemical cocktail did its work. The anticipation grew, a wildfire consuming my thoughts, leaving only the thrill of the unknown. The sound of a car pulling up outside sent my pulse into overdrive. The engine cut out, the quiet of the night suddenly pierced by the distant echo of the door slamming shut. My heart was a wild beast in my chest, thumping against my ribs with the force of a thousand drums. The cricket outside had fallen silent, as if it too knew that something was about to happen, something that would shatter the stillness of the night. The quiet was shattered by the soft click of the front door closing, sending a jolt of adrenaline through my body. I remained on all fours, my ass high in the air, the jockstrap straps cutting into my skin, a gentle reminder of the role I was about to play. Each breath I took was a silent prayer, a plea for the night to unfold as I had hoped, a desperate wish that the man behind me would be everything I desired and more. The sound of footsteps grew louder, the quiet thud of boots on the floorboards growing closer. My senses were on high alert, my body a coiled spring ready to unravel at the slightest touch. The air grew heavy with the scent of leather and musk, the essence of masculinity that I craved. My ears strained to pick up any clue as to who this man was, what he looked like, but the blindfold was a steadfast guardian of my sight, leaving me at the mercy of my other senses. As the steps grew closer, the anticipation was almost unbearable. The floorboards creaked slightly, a ghostly whisper announcing his presence. I could feel the heat of his body, the warmth radiating towards me like a beacon, drawing me in like a moth to a flame. His hand reached out, the roughness of his fingertips brushing against the smoothness of my skin, sending a shiver down my spine. The touch was feather-light, a question in the darkness, asking for permission to continue. I nodded, my body speaking for me, giving him the answer he sought. His hand grew bolder, cupping my ass firmly, the possession in his touch sending waves of pleasure through me. The poppers bottle was in my hand once more, the scent of the room-spinning liquid calling to me. I took a deeper sniff, the rush of blood to my head heightening my senses, the world around me swirling in a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds. His hands moved to my nipples, pinching them lightly, the sting causing a whine to escape my lips. His voice was a gruff rumble, a sound that sent shivers through my body as he greeted me, "Hello, slut." I moaned, the words rolling off my tongue like a sweet, forbidden fruit. The power of his touch was intoxicating, the dominance in his voice a siren's call that I couldn't resist. "Do you want to get fucked?" he asked, the question a demand wrapped in velvet. My voice was a hoarse whisper, the word "yes" escaping my lips with a need that surprised even me. He chuckled, the sound sending a warm rush of pleasure through me, a dark chuckle that promised a night of unbridled passion. The sound of his belt buckle echoed through the room, the jingle of metal a symphony of desire. The rustle of fabric was like a crescendo, building to a peak of anticipation that made me squirm with need. His hand remained on my ass, the pressure a constant reminder of his presence, his possession. The scent of his arousal grew stronger, a heady perfume that filled the air, mixing with the lingering aroma of the poppers. His fingers moved with the precision of a maestro, probing my slickened entrance with an expertise that sent me spiraling. The poppers had done their job, my ass muscles relaxed and eager for the intrusion that I knew was to come. "Good boy," he murmured, the praise sending a jolt of electricity through my body, making my cock throb with need. His voice grew gruffer, the vibrations in the air a silent command that had me trembling. I took another hit of poppers as he instructed, the world around me swimming in a haze of desire. His fingers delved deeper, the sensation of fullness growing with each gentle push. He worked me slowly, meticulously, the anticipation of his cock replacing his digits almost too much to bear. The sound of the lube bottle cap opening was like the crack of a whip in the stillness, the cool gel a stark contrast to the heat building within me. The first finger slid in easily, a silent promise of what was to come. I could feel him watching me, his eyes burning into my flesh, taking in every twitch and gasp. His touch grew more demanding, a second digit joining the first, stretching me wider, the burn a sweet agony that had me panting for more. He curled them slightly, reaching for my prostate, and I couldn't help but moan, the sound echoing in the quiet room. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. The third finger was a tight fit, but I welcomed it, pushing back against his hand, eager for the fullness that came with it. He worked me, the slow, deliberate movements a dance of dominance and submission. His voice grew gruffer with every stroke, his own need palpable in the air. "You're so hungry," he said, his words a grunted affirmation of what I already knew. "You're going to take me so good." The pressure grew, the stretching a delicious pain that had my toes curling into the plush carpet. His knuckles brushed against my hole, the friction of skin on skin sending sparks through my nerves. I whimpered, my body begging for more, for him to fill me completely. He took his time, the anticipation a sweet torment that had me squirming with need. "Please," I breathed, the word a desperate plea in the quiet room. He chuckled again, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. His hand withdrew, leaving me feeling empty and needy. The rustle of fabric was the only indication of his movement, a symphony of anticipation that had me quivering. And then, the scent of him filled the air, a musky aroma that was unmistakable. His cock, half-hard and heavy, nudged against my cheek, a blunt instrument of pleasure demanding my attention. I leaned in, eager to taste him, to feel the heat of his arousal. The velvet blindfold was a prison for my sight, but it only served to enhance the other sensations. His hand found the back of my head, his grip firm but not painful, as he guided my mouth towards his cock. My heart raced, the thrill of the unknown a potent aphrodisiac. The moment of contact was electric, his shaft brushing against my lips like a live wire. I parted my mouth, my tongue darting out to taste the salty precum that beaded at the tip. His grip tightened, his breath hitching as I took him in, inch by delicious inch. The sound of his zipper was a distant memory, replaced by the wet noises of my sucking, the sound of my lips slurping along his shaft. The poppers had left a faint buzz in my head, the sensations magnified, each stroke of my tongue a symphony of pleasure that resonated through my body. He grew harder with each movement of my mouth, his breathing growing ragged. The feel of his piercing on my tongue was a surprise, a thrill that had me moaning around his cock. When he was fully engorged, he pulled out slowly, his girth leaving me feeling empty. "You married straight guys are always the most eager ones," he said with a smug chuckle, the words a knife that sliced through the quiet of the night. I tensed up, the reality of my situation slapping me in the face. How did he know? "How do you know I'm married?" I asked, my voice shaking slightly. He didn't answer immediately, the sound of him moving closer making the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. His hand reached out, his rough fingers grabbing the poppers bottle. "Take a few more sniffs," he instructed, his voice low and commanding. I obeyed, the room spinning as the chemical rush hit me. The scent of the poppers grew stronger, mixing with his musk and the faint scent of leather. He chuckled, the sound sending a thrill down my spine. "It's just a guess, but you're wearing a wedding ring, aren't you?" His hand found my ring finger, the metal band a cold reminder of my other life. "But tonight, you're all mine," he murmured, his voice a warm caress against my ear. I felt his cock, now fully sheathed in latex, nudging at my entrance, the coldness of the condom a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft. I took three more deep sniffs, the poppers making my head swim, the world around me a blur of sensation. His hand left my ring, the loss of his touch almost a relief. The anticipation grew, a tight coil in my belly, as I felt him position himself. The head of his cock pressed against me, the pressure building. I took a deep breath, willing my body to relax, to accept his surprise. The sharpness was unexpected, a sudden piercing sensation that had me gasping. He'd inserted something into me, something foreign and intriguing. I felt a moment of panic, the pain a shock that made me tense up. But he was careful, his movements deliberate and measured, pushing the object further until it was snugly seated. The sensation was unlike anything I'd ever experienced, a strange mix of pain and pleasure that had me panting. He chuckled, his voice low and amused. "Feel that?" His cock nudged at my now-sensitized opening, the latex a barrier that did nothing to dull the sensation of the object inside me. He pushed forward, and I felt the head of his cock slide in behind it, the combination of textures a revelation. The burning grew, a warmth spreading through my insides like a wildfire. I could feel my ass clench around the unfamiliar intrusion, the heat of it almost unbearable. His voice was a dark whisper, "That's a good boy," as he gave my ass a firm smack. The stinging pain from the sharp object was quickly overtaken by the intense pressure as he pushed his cock in behind it. The combination was overwhelming, a symphony of sensations that had me moaning into the quiet of the room. I could feel every ridge of him, every inch of his length as he claimed me, filling me completely like he 'wasn't' wearing any condom. He remained still for a moment, his cock buried deep within me, the intruder still lodged inside. The burning grew, a slow crescendo that had me biting my bottom lip. My body tensed around him, trying to adjust to the fullness, the unyielding presence of both the object and his cock. The poppers had done their work, my ass was a willing vessel for his pleasure. "You like that, don't you?" he growled, his hand coming down in a sharp slap against my bare ass. I yelped, the sting of his palm mixing with the intense pressure from within. He pulled out slightly, the object moving with him, the sensation a strange, delicious torment that had my toes curling. I took a deep breath, the poppers making the air feel thick and heavy in my lungs. "What...what did you do?" I managed to ask, the question hanging in the air like a question mark. His laugh was dark and rich, a sound that seemed to resonate in the very core of my being. "I gave you a little surprise," he said, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through me. "A booty bump, something to make the experience more... memorable." The burning grew, the warmth spreading like a wildfire through my body. I could feel the object inside me, a constant reminder of his control, his ability to push my boundaries even further. His cock slid back in, the latex of the condom seemingly gone, the sensation of skin on skin a revelation. It was as if the object was a key, unlocking something primal within me, something that craved his touch, his dominance. "What is that?" I breathed, the question a mix of fear and anticipation. His chuckle was low and dark, a promise of things to come. "It's a little something called a 'Tina '. It'll make you want me so bad, you'll do anything for my cock," he whispered in my ear, his breath hot and tantalizing. The sensation grew, a warmth that pooled in my stomach and spread through my body, making my cock grow limp as a noodle, the jockstrap digging into my flesh a silent reminder of my role for the evening. He reached down and tugged at the waistband, the fabric of the jockstrap giving way with a snap. The cool air kissed my skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock that filled me completely. The object shifted within me, the sensation growing more intense with each movement. "Tina knows how to make you bottoms crave it, doesn't she?" he said with a smirk, his voice thick with satisfaction. With a firm grip on my hips, he began to move again, his cock sliding in and out of me with a deliberate slowness that was almost painful in its intensity. Each stroke was a symphony of pleasure and pain, the object inside me seeming to pulse in time with my heartbeat. The poppers had done their work, my mind a haze of need and desire, my body a canvas for his art. "Yes," I moaned, the word a confession pulled from the depths of my soul. His fingers found my cock, now a lifeless weight between my legs, the touch a gentle tease. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a seductive promise that had me shivering with anticipation. The Tins had heightened my sensitivity, the feeling of his hand on my cock like an electrical current. He stroked me lightly, the sensation making my head swim. The warmth grew, enveloping me, making me ache for more. He fucked me deeper, each thrust hitting that spot that had me seeing stars. "You're going to beg for it," he whispered, his breath hot and sweet against my neck. The room was a blur, the only things real his cock inside me and the hand on my cock, bringing it back to life with a gentle, taunting touch. I could feel the drug working its magic, a need building within me that was all-consuming. The object inside me grew warmer, the pressure building until it was all I could focus on. I moaned, my body trembling as I felt his cock thicken, his strokes growing more demanding. The anticipation grew, a crescendo of sensation that had me teetering on the edge of something incredible. "You're going to be my good little slut," he said, the words a dark mantra that had me nodding in agreement. The object inside me grew hot, the pain a distant memory, replaced by a hunger that consumed me. "You're going to love it," he whispered, his voice a caress that sent shivers down my spine. And in that moment, as the warmth grew to an almost unbearable heat, I realized that I did love it. I loved the way he used me, the way he made me feel. The sudden shrill of his phone pierced the quiet, jolting me out of the haze of desire. He paused, his cock still buried deep within me, and reached towards the coffeetable. The sound of the call connecting echoed through the room, and then his voice, "Yeah, what's up?" The conversation was casual, as if he weren't currently fucking me into oblivion. With a wicked smile, he put the phone on speaker. "What's up?" the voice on the other end was curious, the tone hinting at amusement. "Oh, you know," he replied, his hand never leaving my cock, "just breeding a nice married bitch." My heart skipped a beat, the reality of his words slapping me in the face. The room grew colder, the air thick with the weight of his confession. The stranger on the phone laughed, the sound echoing through the room like the clinking of chains. "You're too much," he said, his voice a mix of admiration and camaraderie. "You want a taste?" The hand on my cock paused, the pressure in my ass building. "Yeah, give him my address," he said casually, as if he were discussing the weather. The panic grew, my body stiffening under the weight of the Tina and the cold, hard reality of what was happening. I opened my mouth to protest, but before the words could escape, he squeezed my balls, the pain like a vice, stealing the breath from my lungs. "Looks like you've got yourself a eager little slut," the voice on the phone said, the amusement clear. The hand on my cock began to stroke again, the pain now a distant memory as the need grew. "Yeah, he's all mine tonight," he replied, his voice filled with smug satisfaction. The sound of the call disconnecting was like a gunshot, the finality of the act leaving me trembling. The pressure grew, the Tina making my insides clench around his cock like a fist. He released my cock, his hand moving to my hip as he began to fuck me with a ferocity that took my breath away. His hips slapped against my ass, the sound echoing through the room with each punishing thrust. The object inside me grew hotter, the sensation now a delicious torment that had me begging for more. "You're going to be so good for us," he whispered, his voice a dark promise that had me shivering. The word "us" sent a bolt of fear through me, a stark reminder that I was not in control. His hand found the object, twisting it slightly, the pain a sharp spike that had me crying out. The heat grew, the sensation now a raging inferno that consumed me, my body a slave to his whims. With a cruel smirk, he grabbed the poppers bottle again, the sound of the liquid rushing out as he placed it under my nose. "Take a deep breath," he instructed, his voice a seductive purr that had me obeying without thought. The fumes filled my lungs, the world spinning around me as the drug took hold. The pressure grew, his dick now a living thing, pulsing and writhing inside me. He plunged back in, his cock now slick with something warm and wet. I realized with a start that he had indeed cum inside me, the sensation of his seed mixing with the heat of the Tina an odd comfort. His thrusts grew deeper, the sound of skin slapping skin a symphony of pleasure and pain. "You like that?" he asked, his voice a growl of pure lust. I nodded, unable to find the words to voice the need that consumed me. The poppers had left my head swimming, the room spinning with every stroke of his cock. I could feel the object within me, the pressure now a constant reminder of my submission. With a grunt, he pulled out again, and the absence was like a cold void. But the void was quickly filled with something else, something that stretched me wider, the sensation so intense that I thought I would split in two. He chuckled, a dark sound that sent chills down my spine. "Tina knows how to make you crave it," he murmured, his voice a sweet poison in my ear. The object was pushed further in, the heat now a searing brand that had me squirming beneath him. "You're going to take all of me," he said, his voice a command that my body was all too eager to obey. The doorbell rang, the sound a jarring interruption in the cocoon of our debauchery. He paused, his hand still on my hips, the anticipation of his next move a delicious agony. "Don't move," he ordered, the command in his voice unmistakable. He pulled his dick out slightly, the cold air a shock against my overheated flesh. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. I nodded, the word 'yes' lost in the maelstrom of sensation. The sound of the door opening was like a gunshot in the night, the cool breeze from the open doorway sending a shiver down my spine. I heard the muffled sound of greetings, the low murmur of another voice joining our twisted symphony. I trembled, the anticipation of what was to come a delicious terror that had my heart racing. "Look what we've got here," he said to the newcomer, the pride in his voice unmistakable. "A married man, eager to get bred." The stranger's footsteps grew louder, his presence a shadowy figure in the doorway. I could feel his gaze on me, a predator assessing its prey. "Is he tight?" the new voice asked, the curiosity in his tone making me clench around the object inside me. The man behind me chuckled, a sound that was both dark and inviting. "Like a virgin," he replied, his voice thick with satisfaction. I felt the hand on my hip tighten, the pressure building again as he pushed his cock back in. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt before, the heat of the Tina mixing with the coldness of his wet dick, creating a strange alchemy that had me begging for more. The sound of clothes being hastily removed was a symphony of desire, my ears straining to make out each rustle and snap. I could feel the stranger's gaze on my bare skin, a silent communication of his intentions that had my heart racing. The scent of more poppers filled the room, and despite the fear bubbling in my stomach, I couldn't help but lean into it, eager for the escape it provided. The pressure grew as he guided his cock to my mouth, the head pressing against my lips. The taste was unfamiliar but welcome, the bitterness of his precum mixing with the metallic tang of the drug. I parted my lips and took him in, the sensation of his thickness stretching my mouth just as the other dick in my ass. The anonymous man behind me began to fuck me once more, the rhythm of his thrusts punctuating each gasp and moan that the newcomer pulled from my throat. The two men laughed, their voices a dark crescendo that grew louder with each passing moment. "You took the blue pill, huh?" the man in my mouth said, his voice a warm rumble that vibrated through his cock and down my spine. "Yeah, I'm going to fuck this married slut's mouth until I'm dry," he replied, his grip on my hair tightening. The thought of being used, of being their toy, only served to heighten my arousal, the Tina's warmth now a constant, pulsing presence in my ass. The sensation of the two cocks, one in my mouth and one in my ass, was like nothing I had ever experienced. The men moved in tandem, their grunts and curses a chorus of pleasure that filled the room. Each stroke of the cock in my mouth was met with a thrust into my ass, the synchronized dance of debauchery pushing me closer to the edge. My body was their playground, a canvas for their desires, and I reveled in every sensation they brought forth. My mouth grew slick with the newcomer's precum, my jaw aching with the effort of accommodating his length. Meanwhile, the man behind me had found his rhythm, his hips slapping against my ass with an almost brutal force. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure building to an unbearable crescendo. I could feel my body responding, my prostate swollen and sensitive to each touch. They switched, the coldness of the air a stark contrast to the heat of their flesh. The man who had been in my mouth took over my ass, his cock slick with the mixture of our juices. The object inside me had grown warmer, a pulsing presence that seemed to be in time with my heartbeat. "Such a good boy," the new man in my mouth murmured, his voice a soothing balm to my nerves. The poppers had fully taken hold, my mind a whirlwind of sensation and need. I could feel every vein, every ridge of the two cocks that claimed me, each touch a spark that ignited the inferno within. They called me their little slut, their eager whore, and with each name, my arousal grew. I pushed back onto them, desperate for more, for the sweet release that was just out of reach. Their hands roamed my body, pinching my nipples, slapping my ass, pulling my hair. Each touch was a brand, marking me as theirs, a declaration of ownership that had me moaning into the thick silence. The room was a sea of darkness, my vision blocked by the blindfold, but I could feel their gazes on me, a palpable weight that only served to excite me further. The poppers made the world spin, each sniff a heady rush of pleasure that had me grinding my hips back, eager to take all they had to give. They laughed, the sound a dark music that only added to the symphony of our passion. "You're going to love this," one of them whispered, the promise a siren's call that had me trembling. The pressure grew, his dick in my ass now a searing brand of pleasure. They took turns, their thrusts growing more erratic, their breathing more ragged. The sounds of their skin slapping against mine grew louder, the scent of sweat and sex a potent perfume that filled the air. Then, the first guy stiffened, a guttural groan tearing from his throat as he reached his peak. His grip on my hips tightened, his cock pulsing deep inside me. He pulled out with a wet pop, something wet and sticky leaving a warm trail as it dripped down my thighs. The sudden emptiness was a cold shock, the Tina inside me a pulsing reminder of my predicament. The second man withdrew from my mouth, his cock slick with spit and precum. I could hear the first one's laughter, a dark chuckle that seemed to fill the room as he stepped away. The absence of their cocks left me feeling cold, a stark contrast to the burning warmth that still radiated from the Tina in my ass. "Looks like he's still eager," the man who had been in my mouth said, a hint of amazement in his voice. The sound of a lighter flicking and the scent of wef reached my nose as they lit their cigarettes. They took deep drags, the sound of inhaled smoke a stark reminder of the brief respite I had been granted. "Don't worry, baby," the first man said, his voice a seductive purr, "we're not done with you yet." I lay there, panting and trembling, the Tina still lodged in my ass, pulsing with a strange warmth that had me squirming. My cock was a lifeless weight against my stomach, my body a battleground of pleasure and fear. I reached a trembling hand towards my ass, the sticky wetness a testament to their claim. But as my fingers brushed the edge of ass, a firm hand slapped my wrist away. "Don't touch that," the first man snarled, his voice a dark command that had me freezing in place. "That's our toy tonight, remember?" His laugh was cold and cruel, a sound that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel their eyes on me, watching my every move like hawks. "If you want something to play with, stick to your little dick or your nipples," he said, his tone mocking. "We're not done with you yet, slut." The room grew quiet once again, the only sounds the occasional crackle of their cigarettes and the thump of my heart in my chest. I could feel the wetness between my legs, my own arousal mingling with their cum. The anticipation grew, the Tina's warmth now a constant throb that had me desperate for relief. "What are we waiting for?" I whimpered, the words slipping out before I could think to censor them. He leaned in, his breath hot and moist against my ear. "Patience," he murmured, his voice a dark promise of what was to come. "Mathew will be here soon, and then the real fun begins." The mention of the third man sent a wave of fear through me, a cold splash of reality amidst the haze of the drug. But the fear was quickly overtaken by the need, the hunger for their touch, for their dominance. The minutes stretched into an eternity, the Tina's warmth now a constant reminder of my vulnerability. And then, the sound of a car door slamming outside, the crunch of gravel underfoot, and the jingle of keys in the lock. The men's conversation grew more hushed, the excitement palpable. The door opened, and a third set of footsteps echoed in the hallway. Mathew's voice was a cool breeze in the room. "So, what do we have here?" He stepped closer, and I could feel his eyes on me, his gaze a physical presence. The first man spoke, his tone filled with lust, "A married slut, begging for a good breeding." Mathew chuckled, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. I heard the rustle of clothes being removed, his presence adding a new layer of excitement to the room. "Looks like you're ready for us," he said, his voice low and hungry. The warmth in my body grew, a strange sensation that had me tense with anticipation. A band was suddenly wrapped tight around my bicep, the pressure uncomfortable but somehow fitting the scene. "Did you ever slam Tina in your veins?" he whispered in my ear, his breath a tease that sent a shiver down my spine. The question was like a cold splash of water, snapping me out of my haze for a moment. "What?" I mumbled, my voice slurred from the poppers. They all laughed, the sound a dark crescendo that had my stomach dropping. "Looks like this is your first time," the first guy said, his voice a mix of amusement and excitement. "Don't worry, we'll take good care of you." I felt the pinch of the needle, a sharp sting that was quickly swallowed by the warmth that flooded my arm. The liquid burned as it entered my bloodstream, a fiery serpent that coiled around my veins. I gasped, the sensation both terrifying and exhilarating. The band was released, and I felt the rush of blood, the sudden absence of pressure leaving my skin cold and sensitive. Mathew stepped closer, his cock brushing against my thigh as he leaned over me. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had me trembling. The warmth grew, spreading through my body like wildfire, the Tina a pulsing reminder of their power over me. How do you want this stoy to continue: Do you want the main character to be ubducted by the three men or not? Is this going to be a pozz story as well? What should be the aftermath of this night/weekend? Give you suggestions and i will see what i will use.

Jay stood in front of the bathroom mirror, the morning light filtering through the half-drawn blinds, casting a soft glow on his bare chest. He had spent the night at Doug's place, and the intimacy they had shared still lingered in his mind. He needed to freshen up, but first, he wanted to brush his teeth. He opened the medicine cabinet, the small mirror on the inside reflecting his face back at him. As he rummaged through the shelves, he noticed the usual array of toiletries: toothpaste, mouthwash, painkillers. But something was missing. There was no PrEP. Jay frowned slightly, his mind racing. Seeing its absence here, in Doug's bathroom, sent a ripple of curiosity through him. He closed the cabinet and brushed his teeth, the minty foam filling his mouth as he tried to push the thought aside. But it nagged at him, a small seed of intrigue that he couldn't ignore. He found Doug in the kitchen, the scent of freshly brewed coffee filling the air. Doug was leaning against the counter, a mug in his hand, his hair still tousled from sleep. They were both still naked. He looked up as Jay entered, a small smile playing on his lips. "Morning," Doug said, his voice rough with sleep. "Morning," Jay replied, leaning against the doorway. He hesitated for a moment, then decided to ask. "Hey, can I ask you something?" "Sure ..." Doug said. After a short pause, Jay went on, "I was looking for a toothbrush and noticed you don't have any PrEP in your medicine cabinet. Are you not on it?" Doug took a sip of his coffee, adrenaline surging through his body. "No, I'm not." Jay raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Are you chasing?" He asked, his tone casual, non-judgmental. "I mean, no judgment. That's how I converted." Doug shook his head, setting his mug down on the counter. "No, it's not that. I just... I don't know. Rationally I know I should. But it's never felt right. I think because it's not 100% effective. I'm going to get fucked bare, I'm driven to that. And so there would still be the anxiety. If I did convert, I'd be taking pills anyway. It doesn't feel worth it to me for the lower risk, I guess." Jay studied Doug for a moment, his eyes tracing the lines of Doug's body. He stared visibly at Doug's full erection, the way his breath hitched just a little. "But you're turned on by the chance of converting...." Jay said, his voice low, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. Doug saw that Jay was judging him by his boner. His gaze dropped to Jay's crotch, his own breath hitching as he noticed Jay was hard too. "By that standard, it would seem to turn you on too," Doug countered, his voice barely above a whisper. Jay chuckled, stepping closer to Doug. "Erections are a great lie detector for certain things. Okay, I'll go first. Yeah, I have a POZ fetish," he admitted, his voice a low growl. "It's why I chased. It still turns me on. I love fucking POZ sluts. I love getting POZ cum fucked into my hole from time to time. And especially I'm turned on by the thought of shooting my virus into a willing unprotected hole. Now that I know I've been shooting my cum in your unprotected ass, it's driving me wild." He reached out, his hand brushing against Doug's, the touch sending a spark between them. "But you're undetectable," Doug said. "How would you know?" Jay cocked an eybrow. "We've never discussed it." Doug paused and said, "from looking at your BBRTS profile". Jay smirked, feeling he was getting to know a lot more about what made Doug tick. "Not everything guys put on there is accurate you know. But yeah, I am. Still, it doesn't mean there's no virus in my cum. Just less than an infectious dose. And so it still turns me on knowing I've shot some of my HIV in your unprotected hole. So now you know why I'm hard. Your turn." Doug hesitated, his fingers curling around his mug. "I... I fantasize about it," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "About converting, about being a POZ pig. I fantasize about those things a lot. But I feel ashamed of these fantasies. I fear I could regret acting on them." Jay's hand cupped Doug's cheek, his thumb brushing against Doug's skin. "You have to do what feels right to you," he said softly. "But for what it's worth I don't think you would regret it. I think you'd love it. For sure there are downsides of being POZ. And for sure there are guys who regret converting, but in my experience those guys either never wanted it and just got carried away or wanted it but had some unrealistic fantasy about what it would be like. But I've never come across anyone who regretted converting who had a fetish for the real thing. Like me. And I think like you." He leaned in, his lips brushing against Doug's ear. "Anyway we have these erections. It seems a waste not to do something about them." Doug shivered, his body responding to Jay's touch, his words. He set his mug down on the counter, his hands gripping the edge as Jay's lips found his neck, kissing, nibbling, sending shivers down his spine. "Fuck," he breathed, his cock hardening even more than he thought possible. Jay's hands slid down Doug's chest, his fingers tracing the lines of Doug's muscles. He dropped to his knees, his hands gripping Doug's hips, pulling him closer. He could see Doug's cock, hard and ready, and he licked his lips, his own cock throbbing in anticipation. He took Doug's cock in his hand, stroking it slowly, his thumb brushing against the tip. He looked up at Doug, his eyes dark with desire. "You want this," he said, his voice a low growl. "You want me to fuck you raw, to fill you with my POZ cum." Doug moaned, his head falling back, his hips bucking into Jay's hand. "Yes," he breathed, his voice barely a whisper. "Fuck, yes." Jay stood up, his lips crashing against Doug's, his tongue pushing into Doug's mouth, claiming him, possessing him. He spun Doug around, pushing him against the counter, his hands gripping Doug's hips, pulling him back against him. He could feel Doug's ass against his cock, the heat, the need, the desire. He reached around, his hand gripping Doug's cock, stroking it in time with his own thrusts. "I'm going to fill you with my cum, going to make you mine." Doug moaned, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He pushed back against Jay, his ass grinding against Jay's cock. "Yes," he breathed, his voice barely a whisper. "Fuck, yes. Please, Jay. Please." Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back against him, his cock sliding between Doug's cheeks. He spat on his fingers and on Doug's ass, knowing it was still full of his cum from last night. He reached around, his fingers finding Doug's hole, pushing in, stretching him, preparing him. Doug moaned, his body responding, his hole clenching around Jay's fingers. Jay's fingers slid out, and he positioned his cock at Doug's entrance, pushing in, the heat, the tightness, the sensation sending sparks through him. He gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back against him, his cock sliding in, filling him. Doug moaned, his body responding, his hole clenching around Jay's cock. Jay's thrusts were slow at first, his cock sliding in and out of Doug's hole. He leaned down, his lips finding Doug's neck, kissing, nibbling, sending shivers down his spine. "You're mine," he growled in Doug's ear, his voice low, possessive. "My slut for POZ cum. Mine." Doug moaned, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He pushed back against Jay, his ass grinding against Jay's cock. "Yes," he breathed, his voice barely a whisper. "Fuck, yes. Yours, Jay. Yours." Jay's thrusts grew harder, faster, his cock sliding in and out of Doug's hole. He gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back against him, his cock sliding in, filling him, claiming him, possessing him. Jay's hand slid around, gripping Doug's cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. "Cum for me," he growled in Doug's ear, his voice low, possessive. "Cum for me, My slut for POZ cum. Mine." Doug moaned, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He came with a cry, his cum spilling over Jay's hand, his body shuddering, his hole clenching around Jay's cock. Jay groaned, his own release crashing over him, his cum filling Doug's hole. They stood there for a moment, their breaths ragged, their bodies trembling. Jay pulled out slowly, his cum dripping from Doug's hole. He spun Doug around, his lips crashing against Doug's, his tongue pushing into Doug's mouth. When they finally pulled apart, Doug's eyes were dark with desire, his body trembling, his hole still clenching. Jay's eyes were dark with satisfaction, his body trembling, his cock still hard, still ready. Doug looked at the clock on the wall, his eyes widening. "Fuck, I have to go to work," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. Jay chuckled, his lips brushing against Doug's. "Go," he said, his voice low, possessive. "But remember, you're mine. I've marked you." Doug shivered, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He pulled away, his body trembling. He grabbed his clothes, dressing quickly, his mind racing, his body still trembling, still feeling Jay's touch, his words, his cum. As he left the apartment, his mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, of desires, of fears. He could still hear Jay's words in his ear, his voice low, possessive. "You're mine. I've marked you." He walked to work, his body trembling, his mind racing, his heart pounding. He didn't know what the future held, what this meant for him, for Jay, for them. But he knew one thing. He wanted more. He wanted Jay. He wanted to be Jay's POZ pig, his slut, his. What he still didn't know was whether he had the guts.

Public BJ to Public Pozing My good friend Fred has been poz for over a decade. He’s been very fortunate and never needed to go on meds. Even if he had needed them, I’m not sure he would have. He loves passing on his ‘GIFT’. Mostly he finds willing ‘receivers’, some who even beg. Don’t get me wrong I love my friend; but, I wouldn’t put the odd stealth pozing past him. He’s got about a dozen confirmed notches on his seroconversions belt. And he’s very proud of these stats! He brags about them and more than hints that he could probably add at least a half dozen. We’ve never had sex. He’s tried many times, even gotten me very drunk in hopes I would let down my safe sex guard. But it has never worked. I’ve asked him outright In our sober moments if he would even take a moment to hesitate to poz me if I gave him a chance. “Not for one second.” was his adamant reply. Thus my commitment to not even perform oral on his beautiful big cock. Oh yes, I’d seen it while at nude beaches. I’d even seen it hard and in the action of raw fucking and breeding a willing ‘receiver’ on a gay club dance floor. I love giving oral to a beautiful big cock but there was no way I’d take this chance with Fred. This story is about a vacation in Mexico where I let down my guard. Big mistake. I love this beach village with Mexico’s only official clothing optional beach and go for a month each winter. Fred has heard me rave about the place and its notorious gay orgies after sunset. Being a card-carrying safe sex proponent I’d only heard of these. I had never even gone to witness the debauchery. Fred invited himself to join me for a week in the middle of my stay. On the first night of his visit we got caught up on each other’s lives over a fantastic meal at one of the villages excellent restaurants. Fred was exhausted with jet lag, so it was off to my room making an early night of it. He propositioned me to share his bed but as we both sleep in the nude I politely declined. On the second night Fred insisted we check out one of the gay bars in town. I’d heard they had added a dark room and made the mistake of telling Fred. The bar was quite crowded by the time we got there. We had to push our way through a cluster of guys masturbating and sucking on each other to get to the bar. Drinks in hand we found a couple seats to watch this group of hunky guys play. Fred wanted to join in and I encouraged him, but he declined in favour of checking out the dark room. This room had been roped off for the night and a bar staff person rudely made sure we understand it was off limits. By now our seats had been occupied so we stood with the crowd watching the blatant display of public sex. Fred kept pestering me that he wanted to join in. I encouraged him to do so. He complained he just wanted ‘someone’ (glaring at me) to give him a public blow job. I pushed back through to the bar and got us stronger drinks. As I sipped mine watching the sexual antics Fred gulped his down and was soon back from the bar with refills for us both. I teased him that I’d never fallen for this trick in the past, what made him think tonight would be different? He grinned, “You can’t blame a guy for trying. Come on, just a public BJ, you don’t even have to suck me off.” After yet another round he never let up. I was now tipsy and the sexual energy in the bar just kept ramping up. Fred’s hand moved to my crotch, and he commented that I was clearly excited. I reached inside his shorts and found his member fully hard and ready for action. He took this as permission, dropped his shorts, and man handled me down to have his monster in front of my lips. Thinking I could just tease him and put an end to his complaining I kissed the precum from the tip of his cock. He decided it was "game on', took hold of my head with his right hand and angled his cock deep into my throat with his other hand. He was soon face fucking me with abandon. I tried fighting him off, but not for long. I love cock sucking and soon decided to let my exhibitionist shadow self come out in this public setting. I went to work on his poz stick like a greedy four-year-old on his first popsicle. I decided I was going to bring him over the edge with my mouth no matter what. I knew he was determined to get his toxic load into me and add me to his belt notches. In accordance with harm reduction, I would at least control that it go down my throat. I worked and worked and worked his cock using every trick in my oral repertoire but he wasn’t cumming. I was getting close to giving up when someone behind me exposed my ass by pulling down my shorts. ‘Damn”, I though ‘I shouldn’t have come here commando.’ Soon a stranger’s lips were at my hole, and I was having to good a time to worry about getting Fred off. I was lost in anal pleasure and the vigor of the face fuck had me reveling in being sexually used in such a public place. I didn’t notice the guy behind me had stood until I felt him lean over my back. Chills went through my spine as he spoke into me ear. “I want to fuck your gorgeous ass bro, but I didn’t bring a condom.” Fred overheard this, using both hands he pushed my head firmly down onto his cock and spoke for me. “He never uses them, fuck him raw,” “But I’m not a great top, if I do that I’ll probably unload just pushing in.” The stranger confessed. Fred; “oh yeah! Fuckin breed him, he’ll love it!!!!” I couldn’t protest, my mouth was full, and Fred's grip was immense. I could feel the strangers wet warm release as he plunged deep into my ass. Chills again shot through my spine as he once more spoke into my ear. “Fuckin great bro, thanks!” As soon as he pulled out another stranger’s cock was sliding into my now well lubricated hole. Resigned to my fate I doubled my oral efforts to be sure Fred’s toxic load was released deep into my throat. Fred noticed the change and released the pressure on the back of my head. It occurred to me this was my chance to flee but the spit roast was just too enjoyable. Ten minutes of both my holes being pounded gave me lots of opportunities to keep this from going further but I was also enjoying being centre stage of a very admiring crowd. With no warning the second stranger blasted his load into my vulnerable hole. He collapsed onto my back and as he regained his breath rational reason tried to regain control of my brain. But when I saw a third stranger tapping the second spent top, I nodded my assent. I even removed Fred’s cock from my mouth to proclaim, “My ass is all yours, give me your raw cock.” Five minutes later I could tell this top was getting close. Emptying my mouth once again and turning my head I was surprised to hear these words come out of my mouth; “Don’t stop, don’t pull out.” He was already blasting away. Fred’s voice was next speaking to my third breeding stranger; “Come switch places with me, he’ll clean the cum off your cock.”

It was pretty clear Pedro knew these back roads well. I now knew his name and we soon had found a secluded place to park the car. He got out removed his pants and underwear encouraging me to remain naked. He led me to a small clearing and showed me which tree was best for me to lean against presenting my ass to him. It was a well-worn place with used wipes and condoms strone about. Obviously, we were not the first have sex here. I began to wonder if Pedro brought all his male customers to lean against this tree. By the size of his manhood, I was not about to complain. He wasted no time and was soon rimming and tong fucking my ass with plenty of spit. I had just started thinking about what a slut I was becoming when I realized he had stood and was introducing his mushroom head to my aching hole. I was proud of myself when I called back to him; “Condom, you need a condom.” He just laughed and breached my outer ring with his naked mushroom head. He stopped to let me adjust to his considerable girth. I took a deep breath, relaxed my hole and as I pushed back onto his raw rod, I felt foolish but still said. “You should be wearing a condom.” When he was balls deep he nibbled on my ear and asked; “Condom now?” “We should.” I feebly responded. He pulled completely out and rammed fully back in knocking the air out of me. “Now, condom?” “Just fuckin, fuck me! …. Oh …. Fuck … that feels so good!” I caved. After five minutes of his groin slapping against my ass he asked; “You like?” “Oh fuck, yes, I like?” “Like my bare cock fuck you ass?” “Oh yes, I like it very much.” “Tell me, use words.” He was insistent “I love your naked cock inside me, fucking me!” “No condom?” He teased “No fucking condom!” I was clear. “Cum soon, in you.” Was he asking a question or making a statement. “Fuckin breed me already, cum in my ass!” He rasped one more time, “No condom.” “Yes, I want no condom, fill my ass with your load!” With his first blast his right hand covered my mouth, with the second blast his left hand wrapped around my throat. With the next three convulsions each hand tightened more and more, By his last orgasm he was panting like a wild animal. I had never felt so captured, frightened and proud all at the same time. I don’t know how long we stood bonded together there but gradually his grasp loosened, and natural breathing returned. He was just pulling his softening cock from my sloppy hole when I heard another car pull up. Only then did I remember he had made a couple phone calls as we drove down the side road. He must have let a buddy know what was up. Sure enough an older Mexican emerged into the clearing with his hardening cock already sticking out of his fly. I thought ‘what the hell, why not’ and took my position leaning forward against the tree. The new raw cock was at my hole when I heard Pedro ask the new guy; “Where condom?” They argued for a moment in Spanish before the new guy stuck a finger in my dripping ass. As he plunged his raw cock into me he barked; “NO CONDOM!” Pedro just laughed and made another phone call. This new guy pounded my ass for 20 minutes before exclaiming his release and holding deep. By now there were three more guys standing in line. Each took their turn breeding me and Pedro raw fucked the last two as they gave me a very good time. I had become so engrossed in this sexual frenzy that I completely forgot where I was supposed to be heading as well as the importance of my timeline. It wasn’t until we got back out to the main road and Pedro wondered which way I wanted to go that reality set in. It was now well past noon and my 72-hour window was disappearing. Three miles up the road we came to a full stop in a traffic jam. Pedro made a couple calls and informed me that the road into the city was blocked by a medical workers strike. Only a couple vehicles were being let through at a time. The estimate for our arrival at the clinic was 3 hours. That would get us there 15 minutes before closing and even then the staff might be on the strike line. I was now sweating bullets. Pedro came up with a brainstorm. He knew a back road that turned into a back lane that went through a friend’s private property. If I granted the friend a special favour, we could take this treacherous route and shave off a half hour. I didn’t ask any questions, “Thanks Pedro, just get me there.” The road was extremely rough with deep ruts. At times the bottom of the taxi scrapped, and I feared we would be stranded. At other times there were deep ditches on both sides with the taxi wheels teetering on the edges. Finally, we went through a barbed wire gate and traveled on a cow path through a series of rough fields. The car stopped outside a shed that looked as if a slight breeze would knock it down. Pedro informed me it was ‘special favor time.’ I thought, “Oh right, maybe I should have asked. Oh well, too late now.” An old woman emerged from the shed and motioned for me to get out of the taxi. Then she made it clear she wanted me to strip. I didn’t hesitate. She stroked my torso seeming to pay particular attention to all my hair. She then motioned for me to bend over the hood of the taxi. I looked to Pedro so he spoke; “Three grandsons will fuck you. Not get you pregnant like girls.” I grimaced, bent and took my stance. The first young man came out, stood behind me and fished out his hardening boner. Gramma handed him a condom. He spoke in Spanish so I could only guess but I think he was pleading “Do I have to.” She ripped open the condom and began placing it on his cock. He relented, finished the job and jammed it deep in my hole. I was glad to have cum in there for lube, but even then, it hurt like fuckin hell. I screamed but he paid no attention and rammed away. With each in stroke I was getting soarer and looked pleadingly to Pedro. Pedro took this cue to distract granny. By now the other two young men were watching and saw me remove their brother’s condom, direct his raw member into my hole and very soon his young sperm was mixing with the Mexican cum stew already deep in my gut. The other two were fast learners. They let granny watch them sheath their man meat but found stealthy moments to get rid of it before they entered and soon bred my sloppy ass. The fact they all seemed a bit disgusted to be fucking a man just made me feel prouder as they ejaculated in my gifted masturbator hole. Favour completed off we went and reached the clinic a good fifty minutes before closing. They were short staffed but rushed me through the paperwork and sent me into a treatment room. I waited long enough that I was getting worried they might close before I got my PeP treatment. Then he came through the door! A male nurse dressed in scrubs that accentuated every asset of his muscular hunky body. He was even free-balling and the tent at his crotch was sizable. He quite professionally reviewed all the paperwork with me; reviewing my name, birthdate and nationality he explained he just needed to establish what brought me in and if I really wanted the treatment. I tried to rush him to hear my ‘yes I desperately need PeP, but he insisted on hearing details. “How many sexual partners have you had in the last 72 hours?” I had to do quick math; “40” I blurted “Were you the receptive partner?” “Awe, yeah, every time.” “Did any of them cum in you?” “Awe, yeah, they all did.” “Can you drop your shorts? I’m going to have to check.” I couldn’t believe my ears but did as I was asked and presented him my bare ass, His finger probed me. “Oh yeah, you’ve got quite a collection in there.” That’s when he stuck his finger in his mouth. “Mmmmm tasty!” Two fingers went up my ass, came dripping out, and were presented to my lips. “Have you had a taste?” I instinctively licked his fingers off. “Do you want some more?” he asked. I nodded yes and three fingers worked there way in my hole. He finger fucked me for a bit before finger fucking my mouth. I eagerly participated savouring every drop I could lick off. “I take it you are not on PreP.” Four fingers were now probing my hole. I’d accommodated some thick cocks over the last couple of days but nothing had stretched me like this. It was not possible to hide my groans of enjoyment. His voice broke through my revelry. “Are you on PreP?” “No” “Are you chasing?” He added his thumb. My pleasure groan included the word; “What?” “Are you hoping to get knocked up, looking to get pozed?” Why in this moment did I equivocate? “Maybe? I didn’t think I was.” “Were any of those forty loads toxic, did you know they were poz and unmedicated?” “Some I guess.” “Did you encourage them to cum in you anyway?” “A few times I guess.” “Did the word’s poz me, knock me up, ever come out of your mouth?” Just then his hole hand slid inside my outer ring. I looked past my raging hard on and there was his bare wrist being held by my hole. “Fuck me man, that feels amazing, even though I can hardly breath.” “Yeah, I thought a cum whore like you would like fisting.” “Oh, fuck yeah, don’t stop.” “Do you want me to see how deep I can ….” “Yes, yes, don’t stop!” He pushed in a few more inches, or did I push onto his arm? “I should be wearing a glove. I cut my finger just before coming in here, that’s why I was late, stopping the bleeding, I hate band aids.” “I don’t care, bleed in me, just don’t stop!” I was so full I could barely groan out the words. “I don’t think you understand.” “I don’t care, just keep fist fucking me. Please! Please! Pease!” “I’m poz and unmedicated, and your ass is torn apart. I’m literally bleeding highly toxic blood right into your veins. But you’re loving this aren’t you?” “Yes. Don’t stop, let’s see if you can get in to your elbow.” “My elbow? Are you sure? “Yes, I’m sure, never been more sure.” “Ok, but only if you agree to my deal.” He was grinning and this came out sinister. “Anything, anything at all, you can do whatever you want to me.” He began punching deeper and deeper into me the combination of pain and adrenaline rush was intoxicating. From time to time, I know I blacked out. I couldn’t believe my eyes coming to and seeing his elbow at my hole. His entire forearm buried in my stretched hole. His voice was triumphant; “A deals a deal right?” “Fuckin right man. Wow this is amazing. Anything you want.” His arm slid out to his wrist before he somehow managed to slide his raw cock inside my hole and his fist. He was masturbating his raw poz cock inside my ass. He was firm and assertive; “Now tell me without equivocation what you want slut.” “Jerk off in me man! breed me! add your toxic sperm to your toxic blood! Knock me up. Gift me.” “If I cum in you like this I won’t give you any PeP, decide fast, I’m very close.” “Do it! Cum in me! Knock me up. A deals a deal. No PeP for me” With my ass so stretched I was amazed to feel every blast spray from the slit in his cock head. Each spurt spraying my guts. 6, 7, 8, 9 shots out of his flood gates. As we were cleaning up he asked if I had really been after PeP. I assured him I had desperately come seeking it. "What changed your mind?" He asked. "I heard a hint of uncertainty when I answered your direct question, was I chasing. I knew the moment I saw you that I couldn't resist letting you knock me up if you were poz. I knew I was close to getting last minute PeP but deeper inside I knew I needed you to change my life. " Pedro was waiting with the taxi to take me back to the beach. It was dark but I could see Fred was smiling lounging in the hammock outside my room. His voice was light and airy; “So did you get your PeP?” I opened the door before calling him; “No, so get in here and finish knocking me up!”

“I can’t remember the last time I opened one of these” said Brian, as he ripped the foil off the champagne. “Not something we get much demand for here!” I laughed at him, and then watched the cork go flying when he popped it. He plonked the bottle in the ice bucket, and I headed off outside with it and three glasses. “Cheers boys” I said, after pouring it out. “Cheers!” said Bret and Justin, as we clinked our glasses together. Brian did not mind me having a couple of drinks before my shift, and bought my bullshit about us celebrating Bret getting a promotion at the gym. There was no promotion, but I needed some kind of cover story. No, the three of us were there to celebrate the messages we had received that morning. “To Andrew” Bret said. “And Shane” I added. We each took a gulp, then put the glasses down and lit up cigarettes. I chuckled at the metallic crash as both of them put their wrists down on the table at the same time, two kilos of silver and gold hitting the wood at the same time. “How’s your friend?” Justin asked. “Said he felt like shit” I replied, “but that a couple of mates were looking out for him.” “That’s good” Bret said. “I wonder if Andrew’s parents have any idea why he’s so sick?” “I doubt it” I laughed. “Stephen will make sure he’s OK though.” Having both guys start converting on the same day blew my mind a bit, but it also made me really happy. They both really wanted it, and now it had finally happened. I also liked that it had been so different, with Andrew being gangbanged like crazy by the three of us, while with Shane it had just been me over a few weeks and I’d gained a friend out of it. I was so fucking pleased for both of them, but in a way especially for Shane. I didn’t know why really, I just was. We sat and chatted, agreeing that it was time to double down with Gheorghe and help the hunk become who he wanted to be. “Either of you got fucked by him yet?” I asked. They both shook their heads as they took a puff on cigarettes. “You should” I said. “Fucking awesome cock.” Bret smiled, but I had mainly said that to get a reaction from Justin. The poor guy was still being tormented by his hole, for which there didn’t seem to be enough cock on Planet Earth, and as I expected his eyes glazed over in lust. “Mate” laughed Bret. “Go and do a deal with him. For every load you fuck into him, he has to fuck one into you. He’s so desperate for what you’re carrying, he’ll definitely agree.” Justin looked at us both, then picked up his glass and necked the rest of the champagne. He took a big puff of his cig and stubbed it out, then stood up and started walking off towards the other flat. Bret and I started laughing when we saw him break into a run. That night he didn’t come back, with Kieron messaging us to say that Justin had arrived clutching a dirty mattress he’d found by the bins, and he and Gheorghe were going to be sleeping on that in the flat. It sounded kind of disgusting, but I knew there wouldn’t be much sleeping. Bret and I sat and chatted as we drank the rest of the champagne, though I let him have most of it as I still had to work. He asked a bit about Dad, and I did my best to not give anything away while suggesting that he and Kieron go and see the old man together like me and Kane had. Bret knew something was up, but he didn’t push me on it. Instead he changed the subject, fishing out his phone to show me something he had ordered. “Bruv, what the fuck?” I asked. “You like?” he said, smiling. “Of course I fucking like it” I said, “but seriously, more?!” He put his hand on his chest and lifted up his chain, before dropping it. “This is too light man” he said. “I’m a big muscle god, I need the bling to match.” “You’re fucking insane” I said, staring back down at the picture of the 2.5 kilo chain he now had on order. “But it’s going to look hot as fuck.” “Yeah it is” he said. “Can’t wait to have you tugging it as you fuck me.” “I’ll have to fucking hit the gym first!” I laughed. I so desperately wanted to reach over and kiss him, but knew I couldn’t. If we were out in town then I would have done, but around here everyone knew we were brothers and that would just end in fucking disaster. I reckon Bret felt the same way from how we were looking at each other, and that night after my shift we finally let it all out when we nearly broke the bed. The next day I chilled out after my amazing night with Bret, stopping by the flat to check on things and finding myself laughing hysterically at the sound of Justin being fucked senseless in the guest bedroom where the dirty mattress had been put. Jonas and Pavel were busy, and it was all starting to look more like a home again. I chatted to Pavel for a bit, who said he had heard about Andrew and Shane and was looking forward to it happening to him. I also talked to Jonas a little bit, noticing his English was definitely getting better. “Your brother is good for helping him” Pavel said. “I try too, but Kane a better teacher.” I stifled my urge to laugh out loud at the prospect of Kane being a teacher, and just said I was happy they were enjoying working for us. Then I headed off to go to Nisa for some cigarettes, before I needed to go and get ready for whatever Grant had lined up for me that night. But when I got to Nisa I found that Will was alone in there. “Hey” I said, “two packs of Marlboro Gold please mate.” “Sure” he said, a small smile on his face. “No Clive or Aimee?” I asked. “Clive’s upstairs sorting something out with a delivery” he said, “and Aimee’s at an interview.” “Oh right” I said. “She leaving?” “It’s for an evening college” he said. “But if she gets in then I might be here doing more shifts.” “Cool” I said. “Would be nice to see more of you” I added, with a wink. He went bright red, and I knew right then that he was going to be next. Poor Aimee, but I knew a guy who wanted to be fucked when I saw one, and Will was ready to be burst out of the closet he was in. He had a hot body too, so I kind of hoped he might be up for doing a bit of the fucking himself. But I’d have to work on all that, and make sure I didn’t scare him off. Somewhere down the line I would have to think about whether to tell him about prep, as there certainly weren’t going to be any condoms used. I got lazy and took an Uber into town, and was soon up on Grant’s balcony having a cigarette and some whiskies. “So are you gonna tell me what’s happening tonight” I asked, “or do I find out when I get there?” “Oh right, sorry” said Grant. “Well, this one’s a fun one. You’re going to be an escort who goes to a house where a load of straight uni jocks think they’ve booked a woman. They’re all so horny they decide to fuck you anyway. Then one of them is going to quietly admit he deliberately ordered you, and you’re going to fuck him.” “Hot” I said. “The thing is” he said, smiling at me, “these guys are actually straight, including the one you’re going to fuck.” “What?” I asked. “For real?” “Yep” he said. “Well, they can’t actually be straight based on what they’ve been doing, but they still think they are and are just experimenting.” “What have they been doing?” I asked. “Jerking off together to gay porn” he said, grinning. “Including you and your brothers.” “Fuck” I said. “That’s funny.” “Yeah” he said. “The one you’re going to fuck has been getting pegged by his girlfriend.” I laughed out loud, and then thought of something. “Wait, are they poz or on prep?” “No” he said, “or so they’ve told me.” “Do they know I am?” I asked. “They want the risk” he said. “I made doubly fucking sure as I know you’re not into stealthing.” I gulped back a whisky and took a deep inhale of my cig. “That’s a bit fucked up” I said, “but if they know then that’s their own fucking problem.” Grant smiled at me, and then grabbed the bottle to top up my glass. We stayed out there for a bit longer, and then went indoors. He had me strip down to my jock, and then got me dressed in a pair of black leather trousers, boots and a tight white T-shirt. We then went downstairs to his car, and drove off to an area near the university. He left me in the car while he went up to the house to speak to the guys, before he and I did a quick bit of filming of me walking up the street and knocking on their door. I then had to wait in the car again while he went inside and filmed a bit of the guys jerking off while anticipating the prostitute’s arrival, before he decided it was time for me to meet them. They were all pretty fucking hot, sitting in only their shorts with their jock bodies on display. I could tell they were nervous so I decided to talk to them for a few minutes to relax them, and then they asked me a few questions. I confirmed I was poz, and that there was indeed some risk to fucking me without a condom. They all looked both nervous and horny, and Grant decided we should get started. We began by filming the ‘reveal’ of my arrival, and their horniness taking over as they decided to fuck me anyway. They were mostly OK at acting this out, or at least by porn standards, and Grant seemed happy. He then went out to the car to get a few more cameras, set them up around the living room, and once everything was rolling he let us get on with it. There were five of them, and I enjoyed having a go at sucking them all off. Then I sexily stripped down to my jock, and a couple of them fingered me a bit. Then, with me on all fours on an armchair, they took it in turns to fuck and breed me. Three of them were pretty good, the other two were just OK. We cut for a bit, with a couple of them bumming cigarettes off me out in their back garden, and then for the second round I rode all their cocks. I then went into missionary position on a sofa so they could each shoot on my hole and push back in. We had another break, with all five of them bumming cigarettes off me that time, and then we did the final group scene where I was bent over in the middle of the room and spit-roasted until they’d all come in my arse or mouth. One of the guys who hadn’t been the best at topping looked a bit on edge as we had another drink and smoke together in their garden, and I guessed he was probably the one I was going to be fucking. As the others started to go back inside, he asked for another cigarette which I happily gave him. He was extremely cute, looking like he might be mixed-race white and something from the Far East. He had really nicely toned muscles, and I had already noticed his arse was very tight. “Are you the bottom for the next scene?” I asked, and he just nodded. “Are you sure about this?” He looked at me for a moment, and then nodded. “Yeah” he said quietly. “I’m Zac.” “But mate” I said, stepping a little closer. “I’m poz, you’re not on prep, and this is going to be bareback.” “I know” he said. “Look” I continued, “just one poz fuck might be OK, but it also might not be. Are you at least going to get some PEP tomorrow?” He stared at me, and then looked down. “No” he said. “I’m not.” “Do you want to be poz?” I whispered to him. He just nodded in response, so I carried on. “Are you gay too?” “I think so” he said, after a long pause. “Well, OK then” I said. “I just really get off on you and your brothers in those videos” he blurted out. “When you’re getting fucked I want to be you, and when you’re fucking I want to be the bottom.” I smiled at him, and put my hand on his shoulder. “You know” I said, “you could have asked Grant for a session just with you and the four of us.” “I know. But…” he said, before nodding towards the other guys inside. “What do they think about what you’re about to do?” I asked him. “They think it’s a bit sick” he replied, “but I know they also think it’s hot.” I looked through the kitchen windows at the four of them standing around having cold beers. They all had nice arses, and looked even cuter now I’d fucked around with them all. “Don’t worry” I said, leaning over towards Zac. “If we do this right, I’ll be back here with my brothers sometime and they’ll all be bent over.” Zac smiled and chuckled, and I saw his dick harden. We went back inside, and Grant ushered us up the stairs. I saw some of the other guys rubbing their crotches, a couple licking their lips, and it was fucking clear that they were as into this as Zac was. I knew by the time they graduated this would be a house full of pozzed-up gays. It took a while to get Zac’s nerves under control, but an extended rimjob did the trick as he was moaning with desire by the end of it. He clearly used a dildo a lot as he was quite easy to get into and took my cock without any pain, and when I started fucking him he was completely into it. Grant had drilled him on being verbal but not saying anything that might be a problem in the video, with us once again relying on my tattoos to make it clear what was happening. He may have been a disappointing top, but he was a natural bottom. When I had him on all fours he arched his back inviting me to pound him, and when in missionary he held his legs right back and seemed to be begging for it with his facial expressions. He was enthusiastic and energetic when riding me on top, and then he held his buttocks out as wide as possible while on his front as I finally fucked a poz load into his neg hole. I was more than ready to go again and so was he, so we did a second breeding even though Grant had only planned to film one. As he sat on top of me, having rode me to my second orgasm, there was some noise from the landing outside so Grant opened the door to ask whoever it was to be quiet until we were done. All four of them were out there with their cocks out, and the looks on their faces caused another very quick change to the ‘script’. Zac was put on all fours so he could clean off my cock, while his housemates all quickly fucked and bred him. They did not hesitate about plunging their raw unprotected dicks into the two poz loads already clogging up Zac’s hole, and then afterwards one of the guys dived in and felched the loads out. I chuckled to myself about how easy it was actually going to be to get them all bouncing on poz cocks. “Well, that took a turn” said Grant, as we started the drive home. “Yeah” I said. “It was fun.” “Those boys are…” Grant began. “…going to all be pozzed up by graduation” I finished, causing Grant to laugh. “Seriously though, line them up for a second shoot with all of us Ballards and Justin, and I guarantee you that they’ll all be bottoming.” “I don’t think you’re wrong” he said. “And yes, I am definitely going to be doing that!” We chatted about the flat, my dad, and then got on to Justin’s issues. “Yeah, he messaged me about that” Grant said. “You have to help him out man” I said, laughing. “I don’t know what the fuck is going on with him, but he’s hard up.” “He still needing to wear a mask?” Grant asked. “I think he’d be willing to broadcast his face on fucking BBC if it meant he was filled with cock” I said. “But yeah, should probably keep him hidden.” “Leave it with me” Grant said. Gheorghe got a break the following night, as Grant came through quickly and big-time for Justin. Me and Bret even went to watch for a bit, which was fun. It was at the same warehouse as I had first seen K&K in, and Justin was in a set of stocks with a hood over his head. Even though he had to work the next day, he stood in those stocks for eight straight hours, getting fucked and bred by an endless number of guys who stopped by. His chain and bracelet rattled against the wood as he was thrust back and forth, his moans never stopped except for when he was sipping water or someone had put a lit cigarette in his mouth, but by the end of it he was finally satiated. That video became a huge success, and led to Grant having an idea for something all five of us could do, but that’s a story for another day.

Bret and I went to Grant’s place, and he surprised us with one of his friend’s being there too. We recognised the guy straight away as the ‘colonel’ who had dishonourably discharged Bret’s soldier character in his first gangbang, but it turned out he was also a probate lawyer. He was called Stephen and was more than happy to help, wanting nothing more than a night with me and Bret in return, something we were happy to do as he was hot as fuck. He came with us to see the other solicitor, and while I think Bret was sort of keeping up, I was completely fucking overwhelmed again. I just sat there and thought about Stan and Winston, trying not to both giggle at jokes we’d shared, or cry when I kept realising what they had done for me. Bret kept one hand firmly on my leg to try to calm me down. Stephen took us out for a late lunch afterwards, and managed to explain it all to me in simple English. There was going to be a lot to do and it would take time, but the flat was basically now mine. He was going to contact abother lawyer he knew to start proceedings against the haulage company for the accident, and he would sort out all the insurance claims for me. He said I would need to come and see him regularly to sign things, and it might all be a bit much to take sometimes, but he’d make sure it was as easy as possible. “Gents” he said, “when I said to Grant what I wanted in return, I want to be clear.” “OK” Bret replied, stiffening a bit. “I’m not going to be using you like common rent boys or anything” he said. “In fact, I don’t want anything like that.” “Oh?” Bret responded. “Then what do you…” Stephen held up his hand, and Bret stopped. “It’s not me I want you for” he said. “It’s my nephew.” “Your nephew?” I asked. “Andrew” he said. “He’s about your age Luke.” “What do you want us to do for him?” Bret asked. “I want you to spend the evening with him, and see where things go naturally” Stephen said. “Andrew’s on a bit of a journey, and I want to help him, but I also know his tastes and they aren’t the sort of people I normally hang around with.” “What kind of journey?” Bret asked. “And what kind of tastes?” I added. Stephen smiled, and then pulled out his phone, found a photo of his nephew and showed it to us. Andrew turned out to be a gorgeous and muscled twink, maybe you’d even call him a twunk, with an amazing smile. “The boy is obviously chasing” Stephen said, “but I know he’s a shallow lad who just wants jocks to use him. He’s never going to get what he needs that way, but he has no interest in the men who could give it to him. But you two are different, and I know he’s watched your videos.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah, because I’m in some of them and he’s talked to me about it” Stephen said, smiling. “He wants the treatment you have got in those videos, but it’s you boys he’s obsessing over.” “Oh” said Bret, picking up the phone and looking at the photo again. “So you want us to poz him?” “Maybe” said Stephen, “or maybe just meet with him at my place, I’ll go out for the night to leave you to it, and you just see what happens. He might just need some guys like you to talk to.” We were both a bit confused but agreed to do it, not only because Stephen was helping me, but also because we were interested to meet Andrew. “Stan and Winston were there for me” I said, “and with all this will stuff they still are. I reckon I owe it to them to be there for other guys now too.” “Well said” Stephen responded, while Bret just reached over and put his hand on mine. We left the restaurant a little later, agreeing to talk to Stephen over WhatsApp about Andrew and any more legal stuff. Bret needed to get to the gym for his shift, telling me he knew the owner and one of the members wanted to fuck him at some point that evening. He went for the train as it would get him closer, while I walked off towards the bus. But as I did so I thought about Shane from the bar, and decided to drop him a message. He was nearby, so I stopped at a pub and waited for him. He arrived soon after, and we had a drink together before he asked if I wanted to have another at his place. I agreed, knowing what he meant, and an hour later I was pumping a load into him on his bed. I stuck around to give him a second load, and agreed to meet up with him again. “Just you though” he said. “I mean, having all your brothers here is like a crazy fantasy or something, but if you’re willing I’d like it just to be you until, you know.” “Until I poz you?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You’re crazy cute, and I’d really like it to just be you who does it, you know?” “Yeah” I said, “I get it.” “Cool” he said, smiling at me. We left it there, and I added him to the list of people I’d keep in touch with. He lived so close to Stephen’s office that it would work well, as long as Shane did not get ideas in his head about us being anything more. Bret and Justin were enough to handle. Bret and Justin kind of went out of sync on their shifts, so weren’t seeing each other a huge amount for a while. That gave me more time to spend alone with Justin, and while we fucked like crazy, we also talked more and more. It was very different to what I had with Bret, but I kind of liked that. J was the hunky god who just seemed to sort shit out, and in some ways he turned me on even more than Bret did. I mean, Bret is my big bruv, I love him more than anyone, and I feel like I’m going to fucking melt when I’m with him sometimes. With Justin it’s like it’s more normal or something, just having an awesome time with this guy who I realised was my first crush even though I didn’t know I was gay back then. I get shivers when I look at his body and his beautiful face, and I guess if I had to pick then it’s Justin’s muscles and arse and cock that make me hard quicker. Being fucked by him is perfect, and he’s now such an amazing power bottom that topping him is wild. I dunno, it just works for me having both. The following Monday, all four of us took Justin to see Grant, and though he was dressed in normal clothes to get there, he had his police uniform in a hold-all. He also took a few options he was OK with for covering his face, to see how Grant felt about them. I think Grant nearly wet himself when he saw Justin, but he kept his cool and put him through the normal ‘audition’ process. After seeing how he looked in his uniform, we stripped Justin down to a jock and then each one of us brothers fucked him in a different position, with the masks all being tried out on camera to see how they worked. Justin then fucked me so Grant could see how good a top he was, but when he stayed hard after breeding me, Grant got him to fuck Bret too. “Well done young man” he said. “I will definitely be in touch.” “Thank you” said Justin. “You’ve converted already, right?” Grant asked him. “Yes sir” he said. “Well, first off, congratulations” Grant said. “But no special tattoos just yet, OK? I want to have a think about what to do with you.” “Sure” said Justin. “I haven’t figured out what I want to get yet anyway.” “And what about you, big brother?” Grant said, turning to Bret. “You’ve done what we agreed, and you’ve got plenty more money to come. How do you feel about doing more?” “Hell fucking yes” said Bret, grinning at him. “Excellent” said Grant, grinning back. “I’ll be in touch then with some ideas. You up for topping too?” “Hey!” said Kane. “How come you’ve never asked me that?” “Oh come on now lad” said Grant. “You just scream ‘bottom’, and everyone knows it.” Kane’s face went into a sulk, and the rest of us couldn’t help but laugh. “Yes” Bret said, still chuckling. “I’m happy to top, but I’d like it to be, you know, a mix.” “Yes, yes” said Grant, smirking. “I’m well aware that you’d be riding cock all day if you could.” “He fucking does” said Justin, and we all burst out laughing again. It felt good to laugh again, even though I was hit with thoughts of Stan and Winston again as we went back out onto the street. Bret sensed it and just threw his arm around me, and we decided to stop at a gay bar to have a drink before we went home. My brothers and Justin, all just having fun, got me feeling better again. Bret giving me a big kiss on the street outside really did the trick, and that night he and Justin gave me a really gentle double-fuck to kind of make me know everything was OK. Only Bret knew about the will, but I decided to talk to everyone else once Stephen said everything was going to plan and I would have the keys soon. I had been thinking about it all, and I knew what I wanted to do. So, sitting with everyone round the kitchen table after one of my shifts at the Dragon, I went through the whole story and then got on to my plans. “Their flat is only two bedrooms, but all the rooms are much bigger than what we’ve got, even Dad’s room” I said. “I need us to talk about Dad a bit, the fucking shitshow that’s gonna be when they let him out, but what I really want is for us five to move over to Stan and Winston’s flat and make it ours.” “You do?” Kieron asked. “Yeah” I said. “The bigger room for me, Bret and Justin, and then you two in the other one. We can have proper big beds, not the fucking single ones we’re squeezing into here. We’ll do the place up, and get a sofa bed or something for the lounge so we have somewhere else to sleep if we need it. There’s a balcony we can smoke on. But most of all, it’ll be our fucking home. Ours. We can just be us there. We can fucking love and fuck each other and never have to give a fuck what anyone thinks.” Everyone looked at me, and then Kane got up and walked round to where I was sitting. He stood behind me, and then leaned over and put his arms round my shoulders to hug me from behind, which took me by surprise as out of all of them, he’s the last one I would have expected it from. “That’s exactly what those two old geezers would have wanted” he said softly. “So fuck yeah, count me in.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yeah” he said, before letting go of me and straightening up and facing his twin. “K, I fucking love you. Let’s go be happy somewhere new.” Kieron walked over to him, and they held each other as they began a deep kiss. “Come fuck me bruv” Kane whispered after they pulled apart. They walked off to their room hand in hand, with the three of us watching them go. “So?” I asked Bret and Justin. “You sure about this?” Bret asked me. “Yeah” I said. “Kane’s right, this is what Stan and Winston would have wanted.” “It won’t be easy with your dad” Justin said. “I don’t just mean with you all leaving, but also he might not be able to stay here on his own. They may not let him out if he’s not going to be looked after, or the Council might want to move him to somewhere smaller so they can give another family this place.” “I know” I said. “We have to talk to someone about what the fuck happens when he’s ready to be let out. And I thought about the other thing. Maybe it’s just me who lives in the other flat on papers and shit, so it looks like there’s still four people here?” “That might work” Bret said. “Maybe Justin properly lives with you too?” “Cool” I said. “Maybe we better speak to Stephen or someone about all that.” “I’d like to live with you” Justin said, smiling at me. “Once Bianca is finally out of my life.” “Now I’m gonna get all jealous and shit” Bret said, smirking. “No need bruv” I said. “You know we both love you.” Justin’s eyes went a little wide, but Bret leaned over and put his arm round him. “J, it’s OK” Bret said. “This fucking works. We’re just three guys in love, and it’s OK.” Nothing more needed to be said, and the three of us started walking to our room. Sounds of sex were coming from K&K’s room, but they were quieter than normal and it was also obvious that Kane was bottoming for Kieron. Bret and I exchanged a look, and then we went into our room and got down to business too. Bret was the centre of attention that night, with me and Justin making love to him together in every way we could. The best part was when we double-fucked him, giving him the cocks of both his lovers at the same time. We went to sleep in another chain, but with me being the smallest spoon this time. It was fucking heaven.

than cum inside of you. I love to feel cum all day long. This morning I woke up in a stranger’s bed this morning and my body was still tingling from the fucking i recieved from him last night, craving a depraved morning fuck to kick off the day before I headed home. The guy from last night’s hookup woke up to me stroking his cock, and I was still a bit wet from last night’s session. He didn’t speak, he just grabbed my hips, flipped me onto my stomach, and slamed into my hole making me moan, almost scream in pleasure. His thrusts were brutal, relentless, each one pounding deeper, while my hole clenched around him, making me beg for his cum. My ass jiggles with every slam,is hands bruising my thighs, and I’m moaning like a slut, loving the filthy thrill of being used first thing in the morning. He growls, “You’re my cumdump fuckhole” and I’m lost, my fucking mind at that point spinning with the depravity, craving his load to flood me. He pulled me up by my throat, arching my back, and fucked me harder. His cock was hitting so deep it hurt, but it was the kind of pain that makes my hole quiver & throb causing an intense prostate orgasm he flips me over, He unloaded inside me and filled my hole. As I lay there trembling with his cum dripped out of me. I couldn’t help but feel like a satisfied used whore.

My dad looked like a rabbit in headlights, and I knew I needed to make him know it was OK. I stepped over to him and took him in a hug, his body initially being stiff but he relaxed eventually as I held him. “I’m so embarrassed” he whispered. “Don’t be” I replied. “You’re not doing anything the rest of us haven’t done.” “But you’re my son” he said. “You should never have had to…” “Dad, stop” I said, pulling back a bit so I could see his face. “Listen to me. I think it’s fucking awesome.” “You do?” “Yes” I said. “I saw fucking sparks flying with you and Gheorghe the moment you first met him. He’s a great guy and I think it’s fucking awesome.” “But the sex…” he started. “The sex is how sex should be” I said. “You want it, you’re both adults, so what’s the fucking problem?” “I suppose” he said. “Besides” I said, smiling at him, “you’ve got four sons who are all cum hungry bottoms who got themselves pozzed. We had to have got that from somewhere.” He chuckled, then pulled me back into a hug again. “So you’re really OK with this?” he softly asked. “Of course I fucking am” I said, “and so are Kane, Kieron, Bret and everyone else.” He stiffened again in my arms. “They know?!” he squealed. “Shhhh Dad” I said. “There’s no secrets in this family anymore. Not when it comes to sex anyway.” I held him for a bit longer until he had relaxed, and then marched him off to the new coffee shop at the edge of the estate. Everyone had scoffed about it when it opened, but it was always busy and had not had any noticeable impact on trade at the Dragon. Although a lot of the customers were women, when checking it out I had also realised there was definitely potential there for finding new conquests, particularly amongst the middle class types now buying or privately renting flats on the estate that had originally been sold off under Right To Buy. But the other thing it was good for was taking Dad out without it being a pub or bar, places he hoped to be able to go again eventually but wasn’t ready for yet. We got a couple of takeaway lattes as the place was full of kids, and instead went and sat on a bench by the lake. Without prompting, Dad just started talking about Gheorghe, and the uncertainty and insecurity he had about it all, but also how happy it made him feel when he was with the guy. He also talked about the sex, and how it made him feel alive for the first time in years. As I just sat and listened, he told me that Gheorghe had suggested using condoms, and that it was only then that he himself realised he didn’t want that. What he wanted was all of Gheorghe, but also to feel closer to his sons. “Dad, you don’t have to get yourself infected to be close to us” I said. “I know that son, somewhere in this messed up head of mine I know that” he replied. “But this isn’t coming from there, it’s coming from here.” He tapped his hand on his chest, and then looked at me. “Jesus Dad, are you sure?” I asked. “I mean, I think it’s fucking hot and all, but are you sure?” “I am son” he said. “I don’t know why, but I am.” We changed subjects, talking a bit about the renovations on the old flat, and also Dad’s plans for getting a gym routine going again as he had not worked out properly since leaving the centre. Bret had offered him a membership at his place, and Dad told me he was going to accept after having thought for a while about how he might feel to be there while Bret was in the storeroom. I suggested we could get Will to be his personal trainer which he thought sounded good, and agreed I would work with him as well to help him stay motivated. We also talked about his therapy sessions, and I appreciated how honest he was about his fears and doubts on whether it would all work in the long term. We had just both finished our coffees when Gheorghe called him, and I knew from Dad’s face that he was being summoned. “Go on” I said, smiling. “Just don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.” “Luke” he said with a smirk, “is there anything you wouldn’t actually do?” “Women” I replied with a laugh. “But otherwise, no.” He gave me a grin and then hurried off to meet up with Gheorghe, and after sitting and looking at the lake for a while I wandered back to the flat. By the time I got there I was in the mood, so unceremoniously stripped and bent over in the lounge before calling out to Bogdan and Mihai to come and join me. The thrust of Mihai’s cock into my hole is just what I needed, and then I settled my hands on Bogdan’s hips and hungrily swallowed his cock down to the base. A good half hour of being skewered from both ends by the hunky decorators is just what I needed, helping me relax and stop worrying about Dad. Once I had taken both load we tossed a coin, and shortly afterwards I plunged into Bogdan while Mihai went back to work in a bit of a sulk. Fortunately Justin popped back on his break, so I got him to go and fuck the guy before he made himself a sandwich. James and Will came by the pub later, and I chatted to them for a bit outside while having a smoke. They both seemed happy, being in that great early stage of a relationship when they were having sex round the clock and then talking a lot the rest of the time to get to know each other even better. James was of course visiting the sauna quite regularly, using it to get all the extra loads he needed while Will was doing much the same in the storeroom at the gym. James undid his jacket to show off the chunky silver Byzantine choker chain he had bought himself, which I could imagine must look great on his naked muscled body when he was on all fours doing his favourite thing. Zac and Shane also came by, and the rest of the student housemates joined them later. They were a bit nervous about hanging around on an estate, but the vibe out on the terrace in the unseasonably warm weather soon relaxed them. They all showed off the matching biohazard tattoos they had got on their lower backs, excitedly telling me about the scorpions they were all going to get on each side of their torsos above their hips. When my brothers and the rest of the guys arrived, the housemates told us about some of their first conquests on campus, with Dean being crowned the winner for having got the captain of the football 1st team into bed. When I took the opportunity to go on a break from the bar later in the evening, I found myself out on the terrace just looking round this crowd of men all sitting together laughing, smoking and drinking. I was hit with the realisation about how lucky I was to be part of this crazy ensemble, and how free and happy everyone looked. But it was when I turned my attention to the members of my own unusual household that it really hit home. Kane and Kieron were now two of my best friends, the years of animosity between us forgotten. Pavel and Jonas had only softened them even further, and all I felt for the twins was love. There was Justin, a man I fell in love with a little more every day, and who looked at me in a way that made me shiver with excitement every time. Then, of course, there was Bret. No words could ever do justice there, and I had given up trying. But when we caught each other’s eye, the look between us was all I needed to know what it all meant. “You OK bruv?” he whispered to me, after pretending to go the loo but instead pulling me aside. “Yeah” I said, slipping my arm round him given we were out of sight of anyone but our own crowd. “Just thinking about how lucky I am.” Bret turned to where I was looking, and then I felt his arm come round me. “How lucky we all are” he said. He turned back to me, looked into my eyes, and then leaned down. I planted my lips on his, and disappeared into the happiest place a person could ever be. ————— EPILOGUE As much as we all fucking popped in those outfits, it was a relief to get out of them and instead change into the outfits that we would be wearing for the after-party. Bret in particular had got me very hot under the collar with how he’d looked in the tailored suits we’d worn for the ceremony and reception, but of course he looked even better in the black tank top, leather chaps and boots we’d all be wearing for the rest of the night. Kilos of silver rounded out our looks, and we were ready to party. I did love that Dad and Gheorghe had gone in this direction. Watching them exchange vows and rings in such a classic ceremony was nice, and the venue for the reception was so nicely decorated that it almost demanded we stay in the smart suits, white shirts and silver ties we brothers had all worn as the groomsmen. But that was then, and this was now. The third stage of the wedding was probably underway already at the bar in town, and it was time for the happy couple and us four brothers to get over there too. Suits gone, kinky gear on, lube in holes, and we were good to go. The night was kind of hilarious, with Dad and Gheorghe sitting up on the stage on their ridiculous throne calling out instructions over the sound system while the DJ continued to drop banger after banger. It was a party, and we Ballard brothers were the entertainment. As new commands were barked out by an increasingly inebriated pair of newlyweds, we danced, we drank, we smoked, and we fucked. Dad got the most glee from watching his eldest be routinely buggered by whoever he picked out of the crowd next, with Bret just giving him a grin and rolling his eyes each time. My brother was very happy of course, the most truthful version of himself being the one who took any cock, all cocks, and made the top feel like a superstar in the process. The rest of us got to mix things up quite a bit, with Pavel, Jonas and Justin having been drafted in for this activity given they were part of the family too. We weren’t the only ones having this kind of fun of course, the whole room being a sea of writhing bodies and thrusting movements. Grant had really come through, managing to reunite so many of the men who had featured in the films we’d made over the years, so the place was packed and the sex was abundant. The barracks contingent were here too, being the only ones required to wear something other than leather and chains. Bret had laughed out loud when we arrived, seeing his mates already stripped out of everything but their boots and camo tops, all bent over taking cock after cock in the special corner of the bar that had been done up like an army camp especially for their presence. The captain in particular looked like he was enjoying himself immensely, all traces of his past panic and fear now gone. Another popular corner of the bar was the one where a small football net and some fake turf had been wedged into a gap. Dean and Jamie waved at us from there when we arrived, while jointly overseeing the continued corruption of the uni’s football squads alongside the head coach. Taking down that man had ensured the two postgraduates would always have access to the most athletic students on the campus, and five of them had been brought along to offer some alternative entertainment for the guests. This year’s captain of the 1st team already had their stamp tattooed on one of his buttocks, but he was still a very willing participant alongside the four newbies who were still on the journey that so many had gone on before. But all that aside, the area in front of the stage was where the main event was taking place. Dad had wanted nothing more than to be able to watch his sons do what they do best on his wedding day, and we were honoured to oblige for him. The amazing transformation he had gone on had given us back our father, now a happy, successful, stable man who made us all feel incredibly proud. The hunky Romanian man at his side was the best thing that could have ever happened to him, and their love for each other was every bit as deep and strong and authentic as what we brothers all enjoyed in our own lives. Looking up at the two of them sitting there, almost ignoring the cock barrelling through my insides as I watched them, I noticed how the the white gold wedding rings on their fingers were glistening in the spotlight. The subtle, understated biohazards on their pecs had been their first mark of commitment to each other, and now that Gheorghe had finally extricated himself from the mess in Romania, the rings were a sign that they had bonded in the traditional way that both of them had craved. We brothers would never be able to follow their lead ourselves, but that did not dampen our happiness at the family finally being complete. I took a moment to look around, smiling as I saw all four of us brothers were currently being the bottoms we really were deep down. I looked beyond to the men waiting in the wings, finding more amusement in the number of faces I recognised from the estate and all of our antics over the last couple of years. By this point everyone living there had to have a friend or neighbour who now had a sting in their tail, and I knew there were plenty more opportunities to be had. The Ballard Brothers. With the four of us together, bolstered by our lovers and friends, we were unstoppable. From our humble, fractious and bratty beginnings, we had formed the strongest bonds imaginable and opened up a whole army of men to the joy that can be found when you let go and be yourself. Through our leadership, influence and guidance, guys had escaped unhappy relationships, found friends and companions in unlikely places, and embraced all that life had to offer. We really had become The Kings of the Estate… THE END ————— Yes, I’m afraid that’s it. Rather than losing mojo and abandoning the story, something I have been guilty of before, I’ve decided to wrap up our time on the Ballard estate here. The fact that I’ve written 27 parts tells you that I rather fell for these characters, but all good things must come to an end… But, you may ask, who the effing hell were those guys from the barracks? What did I miss? Well, partly inspired by a message sent to me by a reader, but also just because I kind of love the guy, I think it’s time that Bret took the storytelling reins from Luke and went off on a side quest to right some wrongs. What will he be getting up to back on base? Who else might be involved? Just how much bigger might his chains get by the end of it? Stay tuned, and we’ll be back with the hunky stud soon enough. For now, it’s farewell from the Ballards. Thanks for all the lovely comments along the way, and I hope you enjoyed this conclusion.

As they were trading places I began my protest. “No fucking way Fred. You know I don’t want this! Fuuuccckkkkkk!!!” He was already plunging his toxic raw tool into my hole. The other’s had stretched and lubricated it but his member, especially when fully hard, was much bigger than any of theirs. “God, I knew your hole would feel fantastic on my raw cock. And of course you want it. You told the last guy you wanted it, you told him to breed you.” “You fucking ass Fred! You know this is different, and you know I don’t want what you have.” I continued to protest. My mouth protested, my body and ass participated. Then my mouth stopped talking and started participating cleaning the cum covered cock presented to it. The mixture of three guys cum was tainted with the slight copper hint of my blood. They may not have been as big as Fred, but clearly, they had done some damage. Cock cleaned and taste enthusiastically enjoyed my mouth was free again. “Ok Fred, you’ve had your fun. And yes, before you ask, yes, you give an amazing fuck! your cock feels fantastic … oh …. fuck … you keep hitting my prostrate. Talk about pain mixed with pleasure. … oh yeah ,,, fuuccckkkk. But much as I love this you’ve got to stop ….oh fuck yeah … that’s it right there … oh yeah … right there.” “I’m confused, one moment you say stop but then you encourage me to pound away. Which is it?” Fred wondered. “Keep fucking me … oh yeah … just like that … fuuucccckkkk!!! But don’t cum in me.” “You let those other guys breed you and I didn’t hear you ask them any questions.” He never missed a beat as he spoke. “Fuuuccckkk mmeeee Fred … oh yeah, don’t stop, … oh fuuccckkk yeah!” “I’m getting close” he warned. “Don’t cum …. And for God’s sake don’t stop ….” “I can’t hold off any longer” He wasn’t even trying. “Keep fucking me, but don’t breed me. Fuck NO FRED, I SAID NO!” He was pushed deep into me unloading like a fire hose. “Why did you do that? I told you, I begged you not to cum in me. Holy fuck man, what have you done?” He planted a big sloopy kiss on my lips and pulling off to say; “I’ve wanted to do that to you for so long. Thanks bud.” “You are most certainly not welcome. Well, I mean thanks for the fuck, It was amazing. But you knew I didn’t want your cum!” By now I had forgotten we had an audience. That was until a big hairy bear walked up and presented his massive thick cock to my mouth. I was busy trying to manage the thing stretching my jaw and the argument with Fred had gone out the window. The crowd took hold of me, creating a human sling they directed my ass to the bear’s huge erection. Now, we all see those guys in bars that we want to have sex with so badly we’d give them a month of our wages for one night. This bear was my guy. I’d seen him behind the bar when we first arrived. Shirtless, dark tan, gorilla hair over his chest shoulder’s, back and arms. Thick beard and deep smiling brown eyes. Every inch of his massive being was drawing me in. He made sure he had my full attention and slowly motioned down to a dark tattoo almost hiding in the only closely cropped hair on his body. His bush. I could hardly make it out as he seemed to trace it, slowly it emerged and came into focus. It was a biohazard, poised right there above his massive toxic bat. Drawing my eyes back to his the squint asked without the need of a word if I understood. I cautiously and slowly nodded my head once. With one hand he used fore finger and thumb to make a hole, With the other he poked his fore finger through the hole a symbol I took for fucking. Again, his eyes were seeking permission. I slowly nodded. He motioned again to the tattoo. This was my chance to stop this insanity. I mirrored his hand signal with my two hands, pumping in and out a few times before plunging in deep and tightly grasping hold of the penetrating finger. It was now his turn to nod his head to indicate complete understanding. His raw cock head began to kiss my dripping hole. He leaned forward and we kissed passionately, mouth to mouth. His thick mushroom cock head breached my outer ring and I screamed with pain. He held steady until he could feel me pushing onto him with my ass. 2 inches, 3 , inches, a few deep breaths, 8 inches, 9 inches (my inner thought’s ‘holy fuck!”) 11 inches, 11.5, 11.75 (‘holy shit’) Finally it was all the way in, 12 inches, bottomed out and impaled inside me. The human sling, he and I all worked in perfect synchronicity to provide me the deepest wildest fuck I had ever received before. After a couple minutes of this heavenly treatment, I finally heard his deep base voice. “Are you already poz or on Prep boy?” (at sixty I love being called boy by my rugged top no mater what his age.) My voice was feeble, “Neither. I’m negative, and I’m not on any protection.” “But you know what my tattoo is about, and you motioned for me not to pull out. You know I’m going to knock you up? Right boy?” Me even more feeble; “Awe. Yeah … I guess so?” Bear to the human sling guys, “What do you guys think? Do I knock this guy up, right hear, right now?” They broke into a cheer and chant, “Breed him, knock him up! Breed him, poz his ass!” The bear was holding my face so I was looking him straight in the eye, he was demanding I answer. Quietly I almost whispered “OK”, his eyes demanded I expand on what I meant, “OK, cum in me.” I used a normal volume. His eyes glared at me, if smiling eyes can glare, and I knew I had to shout, “Oh Fuckin breed my negative ass already! Knock me up, give me every drop of your toxic seaman.” I had no sooner finished and he was buried deep inside me convulsing toxic spew up my ass like there was no tomorrow. Blast after blast coated my permeable gut walls.

The next part is up, guys. Again, it's a big part. I hope you all like the continuation of the story of Jake. Part 17 I fell asleep. A deep night, full of dreams, lust, and fulfilled feelings. A used feeling, a feeling of getting fucked so intense that my body cracked. A feeling that I'm transformed into a real slut, a slut I always have been. I can smell the aroma of sex, rough sex. A smell of sweat and a mix of cum. I turn myself around in the sheets. My ass hurts, but it does feel good. I feel some wet fluids running down my hole and leg. Slowly, I open my eyes. It's not a dream; it's me I am smelling. Sweaty, cummy sheets are covering my body. A smile on my face, from the memory of last night. Slowly, I stand up, my ass still hurting and my sphincter puffy. My ass and body are all sticky, but a hunger satisfied. Damn, how late is it? I have no idea. It looks dark still. But I see some light shining from my room. It is the panel; it is shining brightly. I walk up to the panel to see what's happening. When I get closer to it, I can see all the room numbers from the hall. With it are the matched daddies that I coupled with last night. I can see Leroy's room with his daddy, the daddy that took the cruel condom. I can see my room too, with my daddy and Felix. I click on it. Fuckkkk...!!!! there are some photos of me. Sucking them, taking their cocks, my cummy hole. There are just five of them. Nothing more… but it is enough to leave no imagination. Right under the photos, it says public. Fuckkkkk. It means they can see this all too? So Leroy... can see it too? He knows now I matched myself to the daddy he fucked with the first night, the daddy he wanted again... Fuck... he knows I took revenge... I think... I thinkkk. I actually did in some sort of way the same thing Leroy did to me with Mark. I guess that does not make me any better than him. I hope he understands. Would he? In the meantime, I click on Leroy's room. There are three photos of him. His hole close-up with his daddy's cock in him. A photo of him, bound and slapped in the face. His face looks real red and used, and one when he's lying on the bed. His sheets are covered in red fluids. I guess the cruel condom made him bleed and whored out... Damn, did I really do this? Did I make these calls? I am a bit disappointed in myself. As I start to walk to get some water, I feel my ass sting. My hole really hurts and is still very swollen. What can I do about it? In the corner of my eye, I can see the ice bucket. There is still some cum in it. It has begun to melt, but most of it is still frozen. I start to walk to it and grab it in my fingers. It feels wet, sticky, cold. Slowly, I start to play with it in my hand. Should I? It's a waste to spill their cum, isn't it? And they gave it to me... I already have some loads of them in me, so why not? And if it can prevent Mark from taking the credits for my hole and might possibly infect me, why not? Slowly but steadily, I bring the frozen cum to my hole. I put it against my swollen sphincter, and I push. It is like my hole is hungry; I just push it easily inside. It feels cold in me, sticky, melting, but it feels so good!!!! I feel my hole clench around it... Damn, I love Daddy and Felix for this. It feels so good and cold for my hole; what better medicine is there? I watch the clock. Oh... it's 3 at night, but I'm clearly awake... I take a shower and jump into my jockstrap and some shorts. It's hot, so I leave my shirt out. I guess I should take a night walk; maybe that will tire me out so I can go back to bed afterward. Slowly and silently, I open the door to my room to look into the hallway. No one is there, not even the help. Silently, I walk through the hallway, following the path until I'm outside. I feel the air touching my soft skin. I feel like some sort of newborn. I'm all alone here in the dark. Slowly, I set my path to the main pool. Maybe I should get a drink at the bar? While I walk, I am thinking in my own mind. Not really watching where I walk, just noticing small stuff. I got messed around and used by Daddy and Felix. Their watches showed they were poz. They are toxic... and I'm neg... as far as I know... I still took their loads. I loved it. I still crave them. But why??? Because I want it, because I love it, I want to give them something they are not anymore? Or does it all have to do with Mark? I really don't want to give him the honor. But did he poz me up? I know his watch lit up red. I'm still mad at him. But is that all? Or... do I really like the risky sex and crave it? It might be both... I can feel my hole itch again while I am thinking about all this. Should I just see what comes of it? Should I just have fun and fuck? Why not? It's already too late, I guess, for me. So let me take it then, I guess. My mind and body have mixed feelings about it all. But I still love it. I love to get fucked and to get loaded. I walk and walk. At some parts, I see some decorations. It looks like they are making the hotel ready for another theme day or night. I wonder what more the hotel staff has in mind for us. Slowly, I start to get closer to the main pool. Am I seeing this right? Or? No, it is... in the back, I can see some sort of red lights moving. It looks like it is staying in the same place, one swings from left to right, others are more stable. It looks like it is hip high, but what could it be? And in the middle of the night? As I slowly walk forward, it seems like I'm getting closer to it. I stop for a second and listen. I can hear slapping, groaning... Is it what I think it is? Is there someone having sex? Poz guys? It has to be... the red lights, are they coming from smart watches? It sounds like someone is taking it really good. Just like... I probably did... my heart races. Slowly, I walk forward again. Should they mind me passing, or watching, or... more? I feel my own cock swell a bit. I am getting harder, walking up there with just some shorts. My nipples are hardening from the air that's touching my skin and the horny feeling I am experiencing. Slowly, I walk to it; it's close to the pool. I can see shades of people, and they are not noticing me. I hear whimpers, groaning, laughing, and hard slapping. It has to be the balls and thighs slapping against someone's ass. My heart raced as i approach the shadows by the pool. The sound of wet, rhythmic slapping grows louder, and the scene that unfold before my eyes is one of pure lust. It's Kayode, bound to a table at the side of the pool. Strapped with his arms tight over the table, legs spread and completely naked. His cock is half-hard, swinging between his legs, cum dripping from his ass down his legs and onto his cock and balls. His ass is red and torn, his body looks bruised, his head hanging down, and with each thrust, his hair waves up and down and his body bounce against and over the table. The sounds of flesh slapping and muffled grunts are filling the air, with sometimes a moan from Kayode's throat. my eyes widened, taking in the sight of Kayode distressed face and the unmistakable evidence of the rough treatment he is receiving. I can see the pain on Kayode's face, mixed with something else—resignation or perhaps even a twisted form of pleasure. The men around the table are a blur of motion, their faces shadowed by the night. I can feel my cock swell in my shorts, a silent betrayal of my emotions. I bit my lip, my hand subconsciously moving to stroke my hardening shaft as I watched the relentless assault continue. Each time the top withdraws, I can see the shimmer of cum leaking from Kayode's abused hole, only to be plunged back in with a wet slap that sends tremors through the table. Inching closer, I smell the potent aroma of sweat and sex that clings to the air. The sight of Kayode's muscular ass being mercilessly fucked by the group of men captivates me. I can't help but feel a perverse attraction to the scene. My hand tightens around my cock, stroking it in time with the pounding rhythm of the men's hips. The moon casts a silvery light across the pool's surface, reflecting the anguished expressions on the faces of Kayode and his tops, highlighting every bead of sweat and drop of cum. My eyes trace the contours of Kayode's body, from the broad shoulders to the tight, round cheeks that are being so roughly used. The sounds grow louder, the men's grunts and slaps against flesh echoing in his ears like a siren's call. "Here it comes, slut, here it comes," he growls. "Another punishing toxic load, you slut." He smashes his body hard against Kayode's ass, his cock piercing deep inside him. Pulsing, moaning... fuck... fuckkk... dammmmm... you slut... I hear him groan. He just shot a load in Kayode. Photo of the group of men Fucking Kayode. Dont miss the guy with the yellow swimming shorts. As the group of men notices my approach, their grins grow wider, the glint in their eyes sharper. One of them, the guy who just came into Kayode, withdraws his cock; a veiny, thick cock is glistening from its withdrawal, covered in cum and red ass fluids. He steps forward to me with a smile on his face. "Looks like you want a taste, don't you, boy?" while he slaps Kayode's ass. We are almost done with him, just two more, then you can have his hole. The guy walks to Kayode's face. "Lick it clean, slut," he commands, while giving him an encouraging slap on the face. I can see the pain and tiredness in Kayode's face when he slowly opens his mouth. He has no choice; this is still his punishment for breaking the rules in the roulette game. The guy slides his veiny, thick, glistening cock into his mouth. "That's it, boy, clean it...." I see Kayode shiver, disgusted by what he is tasting. Smelling and tasting the guy's cum, his own ass, his ass fluids, his torn bloody hole, and all the cum he took before. It has to be hundreds of loads, old ones from the beginning of the evening and fresh ones, all mixed up in this hole and now tasting it in his mouth. But he cleans that cock like it is his job to do so. My own cock starts to swell more, looking at it. But I can also feel the pain of Kayode. I look at his ass. It's ripped open, bloody, cummy; I can see big plops of cum in his open hole and running out of him. His sphincter is ripped. I can clearly see where the muscles are torn from each other, from all the fucks he took. Kayode's ass will never be able to close anymore; he will never be tight again. I guess... I guess... his ass will leak for his whole life. As I watch the tops, my mind twists. They look rough, like dirty bad boys. And looking at Kayode, how they use him, they are. They have to be somewhere in their 30s or 35. Maybe young daddies? A group of friends, partying here, freaking guys, spreading their seed. They might have just come out of one of their matched rooms from the daddy event. They fucked a guy relentlessly before they left their matched rooms. They might have found Kayode here on their way back and decided to fuck as a group. A shiver runs down my spine with this thought. The next guy approaches Kayode's ass-a guy in yellow swim shorts. He looks smooth and wears a small necklace. On his face, he has a small beard, which gives him a bad-boy look. He slaps Kayode's ass. Damn, that's an open hole... and he starts to grin. The red screen of his smartwatch shines on Kayode's cum leaking butt. Within a second, he drops his shorts and a hard, unshaven cock becomes visible. His cock is average, covered in veins, pulsing with every heartbeat of the guy. Right on the top of his cock, he has a piercing and on his shaft. "I am going to fuck that hole real nice and rip it even more," he laughs, while he puts the cock's head against the open, sloppy hole of Kayode. I can see Kayode react to the cold metal piercing. Then the guy just pushes it in; he does it real fast. He isn't worried about Kayode; he does not ask him if he is ready, and he definitely does not let Kayode get used to it. He just slams it in. His hips slap against Kayode's ass. The sound of the slap echoes over the swimming pool and against the hotel walls and forest. With that, I can hear a clear "yep" from Kayode. I see him stare at me, tears running down his face. He is in pain. His hole is taking another cock, tearing him even further in his already torn-up hole. I'm standing there, watching the scene unfolding before my eyes. Watching the guys slap deep and hard into Kayode's hole, ripping him open. Clearly roughing up his hole and making him bleed again. Kayode is watching me, tears in his eyes. "Please stop," he begs silently. "Please... I can't take it... my hole... my hole. It hurts. Please..." Kayode is begging silently. He's just exhausted, and his hole is in pain. The guy does not look up; he just keeps ramming his cock into his hole. "Fuck, you're open-too open," he laughs. "It's hard to feel that hole of yours around my cock," he shouts to Kayode. I'm in shock, and I'm not sure what to do now. Somehow I have to give Kayode some relief, he clearly needs it. I need to help Kayode... but how... and what will it cost me? I look to the top. How can I stop him, how? The top shouts again, "Fuck, your hole is so open.... it is so sloppy. It's almost impossible to feel your hole on my cock. Damn, I can only feel the loads inside you, you slut." While I hear Kayode hiss in pain, I react instinctively. With trembling hands, i undo my pants "Is he too loose for you, mate? That cock needs a proper ass that pleases it." In an instant, I drop my shorts, showing him my ass. With that, I think... "Fuck, did I just do this?" I can see the guy smile. "Mmmm, that ass of yours might be better indeed. Bend over, boy." I see him pulling his cock out of Kayode's ass. A big plop of cum comes running out with it. His veiny cock, covered in thick, slimy cum, is all from Kayode's ass. It has to be cum from all the fucks he took before-a mix of cum... from how many guys... who knows. He walks up to me and pushes me to bend over on the same table where Kayode lies. Our faces meet, eye to eye with Kayode. Kayode watched with a mix of shock and relief, "I'm sorry," I hear him whisper to me while I feel cold metal touching my sphincter. Kayode's eyes widened, a silent plea for mercy, but I only nod in reassurance. I feel the guy's cock against my sphincter, slowly building up the pressure. Here it comes, he shouts. I feel a sharp pain that seems to rip through me like a hot knife. I clench my fists, biting back a scream as the stranger's cock stretches me open, a burning sensation of the piercing tearing through me, roughing up the walls of my hole. The cum from Kayode's ass coated the guy's cock and piercing, making the entry slicker, but no less painful. My own cock, which had been semi-erect from the arousal of the situation, now grows rock hard as the man's rough hands grip my hips, holding me in place. I can feel the cold metal of the piercing digging in, ripping my hole open, a constant reminder of the foreign object that is now claiming my body. Each time the man pulls out, a string of cum and sweat clings to the piercing, only to be pushed back in with the next powerful thrust. My ass is in a maelstrom of sensation. The pierced cock thrusts into me with a ferocity that is both terrifying and exhilarating. I feel myself being split open, the metal piercing sending shockwaves of pleasure and pain through my body with every thrust. Each time the man's thighs smack against me, the piercing digs deeper, the sensation almost too much to bear. Yet, amidst the agony, there is an undeniable thrill-a sense of belonging, of being claimed in the most primal of ways. I moan loudly, my body shaking with each powerful thrust from the pierced man behind me. My own cock bobs with the rhythm, smearing pre-cum on the table below. Despite the pain, I feel a strange sense of pride-a fierce determination not to let Kayode down, not to show weakness in front of the crowd of men who had used him so brutally. As the pierced man continues to pound into me with unbridled passion, I hear the sound of heavy footsteps echo. A new figure emerges from the shadows, a grin spreading across his face as he takes in the scene before him. "Looks like the party's still going," he says out loud. Dave just in time to join, the pierced guy says to him, while he thrusts his cock deep into me. His voice is a low, gruff rumble. The guy, called Dave, is only wearing some shorts. He has some chest hair, a bit of a sunburn, tattoos on his arms, short dark hair, and a small unshaven beard. He looks like a bad boy, a thug, a real jerk. photo of Dave I watch him while he is coming closer. I guess... he just came from the daddy event and fucked a guy there. His eyes lock onto me, me bent over and getting fucked by his friend. His cock is clearly half-hard in his shorts, from the sounds of skin slapping against skin. He steps up to the table while his hand reaches out to touch the bruised and abused skin of Kayode. Kayode's eyes grow wider; he thought that he had a break but is clearly unsure now. Instead of pity, there is a glint of excitement in Dave's eyes as he runs his fingers over the gaping, cum-filled hole before him. Kayode's eyes widen in disbelief as Dave approaches, "You thought you were done, didn't you?" Dave says, his voice a low, seductive purr that sends a shiver down Kayode's spine. "But the night's still young, and there's so much more I want to do to that pretty ass of yours." He reaches out and runs his thumb over the leaking sphincter, smearing the cum that coats it, eliciting a whimper from the bound man. Dave's shorts hang low on his hips, the waistband digging into the ample flesh of his thighs, and as he stands before Kayode, his cock strains against the fabric. It's a monstrous thing, thick and veiny, with a wicked curve that promises pain as much as pleasure. His hands are rough, his nails bitten down to the quick, and there's a glint of mischief in his eye that says he knows exactly what he's doing. Without a word, Dave reaches down and rips the shorts off, revealing his massive, throbbing erection. The head of his cock is a dark, angry red, and the veins pulse with the promise of an intense release. He steps closer to the table, the tip of his cock grazing against the side of Kayode's cheek, leaving a wet trail of pre-cum. Kayode looks at me, our gaze locked on each other, silently begging for reassurance from me. I am lying next to him, my body bouncing with each thrust the pierced guy makes. My mind lost in pain and pleasure, doing a job I need to do, giving up my hole. I nod slightly to Kayode. The gesture is seen by Dave, who seems to take it as all the encouragement he needs as he lines his cock up with Kayode's gaping, cum-leaking ass. With a sadistic grin, Dave presses forward. His thick, mushroom-shaped cock head breaches the already abused and ripped sphincter with ease. A strangled scream is torn from Kayode's throat as a new cock fills him up, fucking him deeper than the pierced cock had. I can see the pain on Kayode's face, but it's not unwelcome. It looks like he craves the rough, painful touch that these men give him, and Dave is more than happy to oblige. A tear runs down his eye, but with a small smile on his face. my gaze gets atracted to Dave's smartwatch, wile it lights up red. He is Poz.... he is poz to.... fucking Kayode. Dave's strokes are deep and brutal, his hips slamming into the table with enough force to shake the entire structure. His hands grip Kayode's waist, holding him in place as he uses him like the fuck toy he has become. Each thrust sends a jolt of pain through Kayode's body, but it's a pain that's become almost sweet in its intensity. We are both getting fucked next to each other, both with smiles on our faces and both clearly in some pain. As Dave starts to pick up the pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoes through the air, punctuated by the wet, squelching noises of his cock plunging into Kayode's abused hole. The men around us murmur and groan, their own lust stoked by the sight of two beautiful bodies being used so mercilessly. My eyes never leave Kayode's as I take the relentless pounding from the pierced man behind me. Each thrust sends waves of pain crashing into me, but I can see a strange, almost masochistic ecstasy in my friend's gaze. It's a look that tells me that despite our situation, there's a perverse beauty in the connection we share-a bond forged through the fires of pain and pleasure. The pierced man's trust grows more vigorous, his breath coming in ragged gasps. It sounds like he is nearing his climax. I can feel the man's cock swell within me, the piercing pushing against my tender walls. Ripping and tearing as it stretches him to the brink. The pain is intense, like a hot knife ripping through my insides. It has to be his piercing doing this. I clench my teeth and take it all, my own cock bobbing in time with the rhythm of the fucking, precum leaking from the tip. With a roar, the man slams into me one last time, his piercing tearing through my insides, bruising and ripping me open. A final, brutal thrust. I can feel the man's hot seed flooding my insides, the sensation so foreign and overwhelming that I can't help but cry out, my body spasming around his cock. The men around them cheer and shout, urging on the display of raw sex before them. I moan loudly together with the pierced man. I feel his warm cum shooting deep inside me, his cock pulsing and his metal piercing deep in me. We stay like this for a minute, his cock slowly getting softer and his cum finding a path to drip out of my hole. Then he pulls out; I can feel the emptiness that follows, a stark contrast to the fullness that had so recently consumed me. My ass feels raw, bruised, and utterly claimed. Yet, as I feel the man's cum dribble out of me, mixed with the cum from Kaode's ass that he used as lube, there's a part of me that's eager for more. The pain has become a strange sort of comfort, a reminder that I am alive and feeling. Dave's gaze flicks from the glistening mess of cum that spills out of Kayode's ass to my tight, smooth ass, where only a drip of cum is running down-a completely different view compared to Kayode. He licks his lips before he even starts to move. Dave notices that the pierced man is finished with me and that the whole group has just left us alone. He roughly pulls his cock out of the exhausted Kayode, his cock glistening with a mixture of cum and sweat. The sound of his cock slipping out of the torn sphincter is wet and obscene, making my stomach clench in a mix of fear and anticipation. Dave crosses the small space between Kayode and me, his cock bobbing with excitement. He doesn't bother with any pretense of gentleness as he shoves his hand into the warm, sticky, cum-filled hole of Kayode's, his hand turning and pushing in Kayode's hole. Kayode's sphincter all wrecked, so he can't resist and can only endure. Dave pulls out a fistful of cum after a few seconds and smears it onto his own cock. The action is so primal, so utterly depraved, that it sends a shiver of excitement down my spine. His cock all lubed with cum from other men, cum dripping down onto his now wet, cummy, glistening cock. The cum uses the veins on his cock like a highway, running down to the head of his cock where a big cum drop is forming-a drop of mixed cum from all the men that fucked Kayode. I know what's coming next, and despite the pain I have already taken, I can't help but want it. With a grin that's all teeth, Dave leans in and starts to whisper in my ear, "Your turn to fuck him," his hot breath a stark contrast to the cool night air. He gives me a little push, and I stumble forward, my own cock now standing at attention. I look to Kayode, who nods weakly, his eyes glazed over but a spark of life still burning within them. My hand trembles as I reach down to touch my friend's bruised, used body. I have never felt so conflicted-a strange mix of disgust and desire swirling in my gut. But as my hand wraps around my cock and I line it up with Kayode's ravaged ass, I know there's no going back. I slide my cock into Kayode's hole with surprising ease, the cum in his hole acting as a lubricant. I gasp at the feeling of my cock being enveloped by Kayode's warmth. Dave watches with a twisted smile, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "That's it," he purrs, "now I want you to fuck him while I fuck you." The words send a thrill of terror through me, but I feel my body respond, eager to obey the command. I start to thrust slowly into Kayode, each movement sending waves of agony and ecstasy through both of us, our bodies joined in a dance of pain and submission. I'm fucking my friend Kayode... for the first time.... I feel cum floating in his ass, while my cock pushes in and out slowly. It is coating against his walls and my cock, dripping out of his hole each time I go deeper inside him. Cum drips over my shaft down my balls. I'm trying to be gentle, so I don't hurt him. Kayode has had so many cocks now; he is so roughened up. My cock slides in and out of the destroyed hole; the feeling of power and dominance is overwhelming me. I can't believe I am doing this. It feels so wrong that it's almost right. Meanwhile, Dave steps up behind me, his massive cock still slick with cum from Kayode's ass. He presses it against my quivering hole, and with a firm hand on the back of my neck, he guides me back onto his shaft. I can feel his wet, sticky, cum-covered cock against my sphincter. So wet and cum-covered, using it like he is extremely lubed up. My sphincter just can't resist. He presses hard, and his cock slides into me. Fuckkkkk..... dammmmmmm. Auchhhhh. He presses deep. The cum on his cock, lubing and coating the walls of my hole inside me. He is massive. His cock is so thick and huge that I shiver. He is pushing against my prostate, pressing on, so it passes further, deep against my second hole, but also ripping that open. I moan loud..... fuckkkkk. And he slides even deeper. The head of his cock pushes deep beyond my second hole, till his balls touch my ass. He is in. I'm all filled up; I feel stretched, I feel pain, I feel cum inside me. The sensation of being filled from both ends is unlike anything I have ever experienced. The pain and pleasure are indistinguishable as Dave's cock stretches me open while I fuck my friend Kayode. I can feel the heat of Dave's body, the slap of flesh as we move together. Dave's grip tightens on my neck, forcing me to arch my back and push deeper into Kayode. Dave's breath is hot and ragged in my ear, his words a stream of filthy encouragement that only serve to drive my own desperation higher. "Fuck him," Dave growls, his hips bucking as he starts to thrust into me with a rhythm that matches my movements. "Make him feel it, make him scream," he growls again. My ass clenches around Dave's thick cock as I obey, my own cock pumping in and out of Kayode's ravaged hole with a fervor that surprises me. The pain is intense, but it's a pain that I now crave, a pain that fuels my own climax. With each powerful thrust, I feel myself getting closer, the tension in my body coiling tighter and tighter. Dave's hands are everywhere-one hand gripping the back of my neck, keeping me in place, the other hand smacking my ass, leaving a red handprint. His cock is like a knife, driving into me without mercy, the head of it brushing against my prostate with every stroke, while he pushes it deep inside of me beyond my second hole. My eyes roll back in my head, a silent scream of agony and pleasure tearing from my throat as I'm sandwiched between the two men. Kayode's body shakes with each thrust, his muscles spasming from the abuse he's taken. Yet, as he feels my cock pounding in him, something changes. There's a spark of life that returns to his eyes, a hunger that wasn't there before. He starts to push back into me, meeting my thrusts with a desperation that seems to fuel the fire burning within him. I can feel the pressure building in my own balls, the pain from Dave's monstrous cock only serving to heighten the pleasure of fucking my friend. I can't believe I am doing this, that I am becoming a willing participant in this depraved act. But as I watch the pleasure-pain play out across Kayode's face, I know this is what all three of us crave now in this moment. Dave's grip on my neck tightens, his other hand coming around to grip my hip, pulling me back onto his cock with bruising force. "You like that, don't you?" he snarls, his breath hot against my ear. "You like being the little slut in the middle of this train?" I can't form words, but my moaning is all the answer Dave needs. The thickness of Dave's cock stretches my hole to its limits, the pain so intense that it borders on unbearable. Yet, with each brutal thrust, I feel my own cock getting harder, sliding in and out of Kayode's wrecked ass with a wet, slapping sound. My mind is a whirlwind of lust and pain. Dave's grip on my hips is like iron, holding me in place as he thrusts into me without mercy. Each time he pulls out, I can feel my insides clench around the thick shaft, desperate to keep it inside. When Dave slams back in, it's as if my entire body is being torn apart, the pain so sharp it makes me see stars. My ass is a battlefield, a place where Dave's mighty force meets me and crashes into me, leaving me feeling utterly used and destroyed. Fuckkk…… Fuckkkk…… Dammmm…… ohhhhhhh… ahhhhhhhhhh…. Fuckkk….. I keep moaning. The head of Dave's cock hits the bruised and swollen walls of my insides, causing me to cry out with every thrust. The pain is exquisite, a symphony of agony that resonates throughout my entire being. Yet, it's not just pain-there's a dark, twisted pleasure that accompanies it, a sense of being claimed so completely by this monstrous cock. My ass is ripped apart, my insides feel like a crime scene where Dave's big cock is destroying me. I can feel my own cock, still hard and pulsing with each thrust, sliding in and out of Kayode's used hole. I am fucking Kayode with a ferocity that matches the relentless pounding I am receiving from behind. Kayode's eyes are half-lidded, his body trembling as he feels my cock crashing in and out of his hole with each powerful thrust of Dave. His torn sphincter clenches around my cock, desperately trying to keep me inside him while I'm getting fucked hard myself. Despite the pain, Kayode's own cock is hard, leaking a steady stream of precum that pools on the table beneath him. The sound of our bodies colliding fills the air, a symphony of raw, animalistic lust that seems to echo off the concrete hotel walls. Kayode is moaning out loud now. His body, too, is a testament to the brutal pleasure we are all sharing. His cock is rock-hard, the head a dark red from being denied release for so long. His eyes are locked on me; the unspoken communication between us is a silent symphony of pain and desire. He clearly feels the beginnings of his own orgasm, his prostate swollen and begging for relief. I can feel it with every thrust my cock pushes into his hole. Dave's grip on me tightens, his thrusts growing more erratic. I can feel his cock swell inside me, the pressure building as Dave seems to hold back his climax. The pain is so intense that I can't tell if I am about to cum or pass out, my hole roughly fucked and torn. I feel wounds in my ass being roughly ripped apart, as if he's going to poke through the walls of my ass at any moment. The pain is almost unbearable, but I want his cock deep inside me. Dave's breath is hot and ragged in my ear, his voice a guttural growl. "You're going to cum for me," he commands, his words a declaration of ownership. "You're going to fill his ass up with your hot, sweet cum." The very idea of it sends a jolt of excitement through me, my cock jerking inside Kayode's stretched hole. Our movements become a frenzy of passion and pain as we all race toward climax. The table beneath us shakes, threatening to give way under the force of our depraved union. My strokes become more erratic, my breathing shallow and desperate as I feel the inevitable building deep within me. Dave's grunts grow louder, his hips pistoning into me with a fervor that speaks of his own approaching release. His hand snakes around my waist, finding my balls and giving them a rough squeeze. "Do it," he hisses, "cum for me, cum in him." And with those words, I feel my cock burst within him, my seed spurting a thick rope of cum into the depths of Kayode's ass, filling him up and painting his insides with my hot, sticky essence. Kayode's eyes go wide as he feels the warmth of my cum inside him, his own orgasm following close behind. His body jerks and convulses, his cock spurting cum across the table, his hole tightening around my shaft as if trying to draw out every last drop. The sensation of being filled and bred by me, his friend, is overwhelming. Kayode lets out a scream that's part pleasure, part pain, and all raw need. My body goes slack as I empty myself into Kayode, my eyes rolling back in my head. The feeling of my cock pulsing inside my friend's ass, the tightness that's been with me for so long finally giving way to release, feels so good. I am lost in the moment, the pain of my own ass being ravaged by Dave's thick cock momentarily forgotten. But the reprieve is short-lived as Dave's grunts become louder, more insistent. I feel the man's cock swell even further, his shaft grinding over my prostate with a pressure that's almost too much to bear. His cock thrusts so deep in me, so big and thick. And then, with a roar that seems to shake the very foundations of the hotel, Dave cums, his hot seed filling my ass with a force that makes me scream. The thick, sticky cum spurts deep inside me, coating my raw, torn tissue within me. The sensation of being claimed so completely by this brutal, primal force sends me spiraling over the edge, a second orgasm crashing over me like a wave. I am having an anal orgasm, just after I came in Kayode's hole. I feel my body spasm around Dave's cock, my muscles clenching and releasing in a desperate bid to milk every last drop from the man's swollen balls. Dave's grip relaxes, and he lets out a sigh of satisfaction as he pulls out, his cum dribbling from my abused hole, mixed with my red ass fluids. My legs give out, and I collapse onto Kayode. My breathing is raw, hard panting. David's seed leaks out of me, mingling with the cum that already coats my thighs. Kayode watches through half-closed eyes as Dave steps back, his cock still pulsing with the aftershocks of his own orgasm. David's chest heaves with exertion, a smug smile playing on his lips as he looks down at the two of us. He reaches down and runs a thumb through the mess on the table, over Kayode's hole, to mine, bringing the cum that's leaking from us and pressing it all inside of me. I can feel his sticky thumb pushing into me, massaging all the mixed cum from more than a hundred men inside my hole. He laughs. The air is silent except for the harsh breathing of us three, thick with the scent of sex and the coppery tang of blood. My ass feels like it's on fire; the piercing has left several small tears that now burn with the residue of Dave's climax. A sticky, uncomfortable reminder of the brutal fucking I've just endured. Dave steps back, grabbing my underwear that's lying on the ground and wipes his cock clean on it, making my underwear sticky and full of cum. "You two make a fine pair of cum dumpsters," he sneers, his voice thick with disdain. "You're both so eager to be filled up, aren't you?" He laughs, a cruel, mocking sound that echoes off the hotel walls and palm trees. Kayode and I lay there, panting and trembling, our bodies a mess of cum and sweat. We can't even find the energy to protest as Dave says his goodbye, his words a parting shot that stings like a slap. "You know you'll both be bent over soon again," he adds with a wink, as if the thought of them being fucked is the most delicious secret he could share. Our eyes follow him as he walks away, the sound of his steps on the concrete a fading echo in the dark. We are left alone, our asses still quivering from the relentless assault. Kayode's voice is barely a whisper when he finally speaks. "Jake... please... you need to get back to your hotel room and rest before... before others pass by." His words are slurred, his mouth dry from the exertion. I nod, my own eyes glazed with the pain and pleasure that still resonates through my body. Slowly, I pull my cock back out of Kayode's hole, taking some loads of cum with me, with a plop, dripping down his ass onto the table. Kayode pushes himself up a bit with all the power he has left, leaning in and pressing a gentle kiss on my mouth. "Thank you," he murmurs, the words thick with emotion. Kayode's own voice is barely above a whisper as he speaks. "Thank you for being here, Jake, really. For... for sharing this with me... for being my friend. For... for everything." The words are a stark contrast to the brutal scene that has just unfolded. "Now go," he whispers again. "Leave me; I deserve this punishment. Go..." while he falls back onto the table, his arms still chained to it. I can feel a tear running down my eye and cheek as I watch him. I turn around, grabbing my sticky, cummy underwear as I pull it on, feeling Dave's cum on my ass, cock, and balls. Whit my shorts in my hand, I walk off into the darkness, not looking back. Just leaving him there. ready for another predator that takes his ass. I run back to my hotel room, and crash into my bed. My ass still leaking in my sticky underwear. I feel fulfilled, used, tired and sorry for Kayode as I fall into a deep sleep.

After I shot my last load into Alex on Monday morning I taped up his cunt and told him to not take it off for at least a day. I wrote my phone number on the tape and told him to call me after he tested positive. He was still high on cock and a ton else but nodded along as I pushed him out my front door naked. One of master’s other slaves was parked on the curb ready to drive him home but I thought it would be funny to watch him figure it out. “We got a ton of good footage this weekend.” Master said sitting down on the couch with the camera. I got between his knees and began sucking his cock as he went through the footage. “Mmh” he moaned “ it should be easy to cut up the footage for all the sites” That’s how master afforded his life. He would film everything, cut it up, and sell each clip to individual fetish sites. It allowed for neither of us to have to work and us both to have our own places, although master rarely stayed at his. “I think you’ve been unlocked too long.” Master said as I continued slobbering on his cock. “ let’s get your cage on” he said standing, his cock falling out of my mouth. “Yes master” I responded, following him to the dungeon. I call it a dungeon but it’s more of a storage room for the dungeon of the entire house. It’s where all the supplies not actively in use were kept. My entire house was one big dungeon, the only normal piece of furniture I had was the couch and an end table. The rest of the living room was full of fucking machines, frames for sex swings or bondage, a rotating collection of sex toys, and of course tons of mirrors. The same was true of every other room, even my bed was latex with a four poster frame covered in anchors for bondage. The dungeon was a spare bed room that had a bathroom as well equipped as my own. As we entered master took my cage off one of the shelves covered in a variety of sexual and drug devices and walked back out to the kitchen. Master had a specific ritual he liked to do when I put my cage on. He handed me a pipe and lighter before going behind me and forcing his cock into my cunt. I tried to always be douched and lubed so that master could use me as he pleased whenever he wanted. My cock was rock hard from the ecstasy of master using me. I light the lighter and began heating the bowl. I was breathing in the clouds as deep as I could, feeling myself getting sluttier, hearing my hole get looser and juicier as master fucked me. I refilled the bowl and continued blowing the clouds. My cock was still semi hard and too big for the cage. I finished the bowl quicker this time. I was bent over to counter as I was too high to support myself and it gave master a better angle to get deeper into me. After my third bowl my cock was not only soft but shrunken. I was normal about 4 inches soft but I could feel my cock was barely 2 now “You’re good and high now aren’t you slut” master said as he slammed into me “ your cunt is so fucking loose” he picked me up and flipped me so my back was on the counter. “Ohhh maasster” I moaned as my cock leaked from master pounding my prostate “Oh look at this tiny clit. It needs to be locked up” he said as he picked up the metal cage and locked it on my cock using the same key he used for the chain he had locked around my neck to show he owned me. “Now that’s better isn’t it faggot” he said before slapping my balls full force causing a jolt of pain and pleasure. He started pounding harder and I felt his cock on my second ring. I felt his load shoot through my inner hole and deep into me as he bottomed out. He dragged me to the ground and shoved his softening cock into my mouth and began to piss. I happily swallowed all of him and cleaned off his cock. “I’m going to go home, I’ll be back tonight and we can talk about your nephew.” He said walking to the bedroom to get dressed before he left as I laid on the kitchen floor trying to fist fuck my loose cunt, too high to move.

Marcus and I finished a lazy breakfast, and decided to grab a coffee each from the machine in a takeaway cup that we could enjoy with a bit of fresh air and a cigarette outside. There were some picnic tables on the grass round the side of the hotel, where we plonked ourselves and lit up. It was only once we had sat down that we noticed a guy hanging around near the entrance to the hotel wearing a hoodie, with his hood up. This might not have been unusual, but there was something about his body language that made him look nervous. We saw him fish out a cigarette and light it, though we could still not see his face. Then he turned, and though he was still quite shaded under the hood, it was obvious that it was Evan. He kept glancing into the lobby of the hotel, but finally he looked towards us and knew he had been spotted. He stared at us for a moment, and then slowly walked over. I made room for him on my side of the picnic bench, and he sat himself down and then stared at the tabletop as he smoked his cigarette. “What brings you back here?” I eventually asked him. “I, er, was out for a walk and just found myself here” he said. “Bullshit” I replied. “Have you come to beg us for the footage or something?” “No” he whispered. “I want you to fuck me again.” I looked over at Marcus, whose eyes had gone wide. “Did you go to the infirmary?” I asked. “No” Evan replied. “If we fuck you again then it might take” Marcus said. “The longer you leave it, the greater the risk the pills won’t work.” “I’m not gonna take the pills” Evan said. “What?” Marcus and I said at the same time. “I’m not going to” he repeated. “But you’re married” I said. “She’s cheating on me” he replied. “Found out last time I was home.” “Oh” I said. “That sucks. But that doesn’t explain why you’re not protecting yourself.” He took a last inhale of his cigarette, then stubbed it out in the ashtray built into the picnic table. He pulled out his pack and lit another one, then finally looked up at me. “Fuck it” he said. “I’ve been fucking guys my whole adult life, and now I know how awesome it is to be the one getting fucked. I don’t care anymore.” “They’ll discharge you if you get infected” Marcus said. “Not any more” Evan replied. “Looked it up last night, and you can still serve if you go on meds.” “Oh” I replied. “Didn’t know that.” “Yeah, so, you know…” Evan started, before pausing. “I guess what I’m saying is that I want you guys to fuck me some more, and what happens, happens.” “You sure?” asked Marcus. “Yes” said Evan. “How long are you in town for?” “A few days” I replied. “Then how about you fuck me every day you’re here?” he said, managing a small smile. He didn’t have long before he needed to be back for training, so we took him upstairs and spitroasted him until we’d both blown a poz load in his hole. He was eager for it from the outset, all traces of the resistance he had shown during his first fuck gone as he arched his back and made his hole and throat fully available to us. We would have loved to both fuck a second load into him, but he had to get back. While we briefly rested on the bed he let us know his likely availability so we could plan around it, and then he took a quick shower and headed off. Marcus and I couldn’t quite believe things had taken this turn, but we weren’t going to say no to the opportunity to help Evan fully embrace this side of himself. I assumed he would probably say he was bi or something, but I didn’t really care either way. I was more concerned with getting him to reveal the best spots for catching more of my past fuckers out getting some action. We rested up a bit, and then decided to check out another spot that Grant’s contact had suggested. This was a small car park next to a substation on the edge of some woods round the other side of the base. Normally accessed off the main road, there were a couple of unofficial trails that led there which soldiers sometimes used for off-base runs, and indeed I had done so myself back in the day without knowing there was a cruising spot there. We decided to walk there rather than risk scaring anyone off with the car, and I wore cargo trousers for quick access to cameras in the various pockets. We found the rough area after a while, and hid in separate bushes as there wasn’t anywhere that looked big enough for us both to stay out of sight together. We waited for quite a while, and I was almost at the point of giving up, but then two guys out running approached. I had assumed they would go right past, but they slowed to a walk on the trail and then darted off together until they were behind a large tree really close to where I was hiding. I just crouched there and watched with an open mouth as Wayne “Rooney” Pollock and Jimmy “Cricket” Roberts took a quick look around, and then embraced in a deep and hungry snog. They went at each other like animals, before Jimmy squatted down, pulled on the hem of Wayne’s shorts, and swallowed his cock whole. There was no gagging, just a full deep throat straight off the bat. He gave Wayne an expert blowjob for a couple of minutes, and then they changed positions and Jimmy was soon moaning as his cock was licked and sucked. Then Wayne stood back up, and they re-embraced in a kiss. I took the opportunity of Jimmy stepping towards the tree to pull the GoPro out of my pocket, his footsteps on the leaves likely masking any noise I inadvertently made by moving my arm. I quickly worked to sync it to my phone, and then put it up to a gap in the leaves to start capturing Wayne giving his battalion mate a rim job. This lasted only a minute or two, and then Wayne stood up, put his cock to Jimmy’s hole, and pushed in. I gaped at the two of them as a frenetic fuck began, not believing what I was seeing from these two guys who had both had fiancées when I was still serving with them. This was clearly something they did a lot, from the technique of the blowjobs to the ease with which Jimmy had been penetrated. The fact that they were both into all of it was made clear when Wayne blew inside Jimmy, and then took his place leaning against the tree so he could be fucked himself. Jimmy’s cock looked thick from where I was crouched, but Wayne took it without any problem and seemed to love every minute of it being inside him. I texted Marcus to be ready to go, and then as soon as Jimmy blew his load I stopped filming, set the footage to upload, and then loudly got out from the bush. Wayne and Jimmy both darted their heads towards me in shock, and then in the other direction as they heard Marcus emerging from his hiding place as well. “Hey boys” I said. “Thanks for the show.” “Fucking hell Ballard” Wayne said. “What the fuck are you doing here?” “I’ve got really into bird spotting and came out here to do some of that” I said. “I’m into beetles and spiders” Marcus added with a smirk, as he came to stand next to me. The two soldiers just stared at us, their shorts still down around their ankles and cum dripping from their holes. “What do you fucking want” Jimmy growled, sensing they were on the back foot in the situation. “Well” I said, “I’ve already got and uploaded the footage I need, so we could just leave it there unless there’s anything you want from us.” “Footage?” Wayne asked. “Oh, yeah” I said. “You know, was trying to film a crow but instead got you two fucking each other. I’ve sent it to my brothers to enjoy and put on a few websites for others to jerk off to as well.” “You fucker…” Wayne began, starting to advance towards me. Jimmy grabbed him by the shoulder and stopped him, then stepped up closer to him. “Don’t” he said, quietly and tenderly. “Don’t make this worse.” “Good advice” Marcus said. “You should listen to your boyfriend.” Wayne’s shoulders sagged, and the fight was gone from him. Jimmy turned away from him and looked at me. “Ballard” he said, “I’m sorry for how things went down. We were all fucking cowards and let you take the fall for everything.” “Yes, you were” I said. “You two still engaged?” They both nodded, and I saw Marcus smile. “Seems a bit unfair, doesn’t it?” I said. “Two nice girls sat alone at home, waiting to become your wives, and you’re out here in the woods fucking each other.” “We just need a release” Wayne mumbled. “That was no release” Marcus said. “I know two gays when I see them.” Silence fell for a moment, before Jimmy spoke again. “What do you want?” he asked. “I’ll have to think about that” I replied. “But in the meantime, how about you two bend over that tree again so we can fuck those cummy holes of yours. You both used me for years, and it’s time for something in return.” Wayne stiffened and anger flashed across his face, but Jimmy put a hand on his shoulder and leaned in to whisper something to him. “OK” Jimmy said. “That’s fair.” They went back to the tree and both bent forward, and I moved in behind Wayne as I wanted to fuck the last fight out of him completely. I whipped out my cock and slammed it into him, and then went into a steady and firm rhythm immediately as Marcus got himself inserted in Jimmy. To give the two men credit, they did not hold back from letting us know they liked how it felt. Wayne’s muscular tattooed back rippled as I ploughed into him, and Jimmy arched his own back to demonstrate he was a willing receiver for Marcus. It was fucking hot to look at them as the tables were turned from my time in the barracks, and I went over the edge all too soon. When I pulled out of Wayne he spun round onto his knees and took my cock into his mouth to clean off, and after getting over the surprise of him doing that without being told to, I just enjoyed the feelings as I watched Marcus build himself up to breed Jimmy. “Are you poz as well?” Jimmy asked Marcus, as he used some tissues to wipe out his backside before he put his clothes back on properly. “Wait, what?” I asked. “We’ve seen some of your videos” Wayne said. “Found them by accident a while ago” Jimmy added. “It’s kind of part of what led to me and Wayne doing this together.” “Jesus” I said. “You know I’m poz and you took my load?” “Yeah” said Wayne, “I guess I did.” “Yes, I’m poz” Marcus said. “Bret and his boyfriend gifted me.” “Hot” said Jimmy. “Are you guys on prep?” I asked. “I mean, we were going to tell you to go and get on PEP, but…” “No, we’re not” said Jimmy. “Guess we’ll have to think about what to do now.” We wasted at each other for a moment, before I spoke again. “How about you meet us here same time tomorrow to let us know?” I suggested. “OK” said Jimmy. “Just don’t publish that footage, OK?” “Deal” I said. “If you don’t show up then I’ll tell my brothers to get on with it.” They both nodded, and then walked back to the trail and started to run towards the base. Marcus and I watched them go, then turned to each other and smiled. That was too perfect and too easy, but it was two more off my list. I didn’t say anything out loud about it, but I decided that if they did come back the next day then I’d find some way to get Evan and even Frank involved. But for now, we could go back to the hotel to have some lunch, chill for a bit, and then decide where wanted to go hunting next…

Once we were at the warehouse we all got undressed in a small office at the front and left our clothes there. Dressed only in our trains, shorts and chains, we made our way into the main room where the four hunky students were talking to Grant while holding beers and smoking cigarettes. They were just in jockstraps and flip-flops, and looked more relaxed than I had expected them to be. “Boys” I said, approaching them, “you ready?” “Fuck yeah” replied Dean, as they all turned to face us. “We’ve been fucking the shit out of each other thinking about this” laughed Finn. “So you’re ready to get pozzed?” Bret asked. “Fucking desperate for it” Jamie said. “Don’t know what you fucking did to us or slipped in our drinks” chuckled Anthony, “but we all want this to happen.” “They just unlocked who you really are, like they did with me” Justin said. “Feels fucking amazing, doesn’t it?” Some of the other men who were taking part began to arrive, all casually dressed and most actually keeping a tank top or T-shirt on. I recognised most of them from other scenes we had done, and knew the students would be in for a fucking awesome night. Grant decided it was time to begin, so he got most of the guys to clear out to the side of the room and remain silent. Once the cameras were rolling, us four brothers each got a student into the missionary gloryholes and strapped in their legs on the outside. We then went round to the back access for the cells and got their wrists into the cuffs in each of them, all being filmed from the cameras installed above and looking down. Grant had said we would release them from the wrist restraints later in the shoot, but he wanted them properly trussed up for the first bit. Before we got on with filming the sex, each of us brothers helped our student smoke a final cigarette and drink some water, and then it was time to begin. We slid into the student we had helped into position, and began to fuck. But we then started swapping round, all having a go with each of them. But as we could feel our first orgasms brewing, we went back to our starting positions while the other men began to walk into the scene. I was with Finn, and as I accelerated he begged for my load from within the cell. I roared as I blew, hearing Kane doing the same to Anthony from the other end of the line of gloryholes. As soon as I pulled back, a tall older guy with biohazards on both shoulders stepped up and rammed his cock into Finn, going straight into a frenetic fuck that I could tell the student was both loving and struggling with. There were soon four of the new arrivals ramming the students, while us brothers stood round one of the bar tables drinking beers, smoking cigarettes and recovering from the first breedings. Grant was OK with whispered conversations in the room, or louder ones between the tops and bottoms at the actual gloryholes, and it was actually pretty great to have quiet chats with the various men in between our turns with the upturned holes. Grant beckoned us brothers over after a while and quietly told us it was time to go and release the students from the wrist cuffs. He said he wanted it all on film, and that we should get the lads to suck our cocks a bit in between them getting a much needed cigarette and drink of water. We did as he asked, going back to our original students to release them, and I had to stop myself from laughing at how completely fucked-out Finn looked lying in there. His body was rocking back and forth despite him being on his back, meaning the guy inside him was really going for it. I released his cuffs, gave him a sip of water, and then lit up two cigarettes and passed one to him. I pulled my hard cock out of my shorts and put it against the side of his head, and he turned to start taking licks and sucks of it in between puffs of his cig. He looked damn hot, and I actually felt a bit jealous at the pounding he was clearly taking from the guy outside. The lads stayed in the cells for several hours, until Grant decided he wanted a final orgy out on the main area with the four of them being bent over and spitroasted. He said he was fine with mixing things up a bit as well, as long as all loads went into the students. That allowed for all of us brothers to enjoy being fucked while we bred the boys again, for a few of the men to try out Gheorghe’s girthy cock, and for Justin and Will to both lean against the wall and get pounded by numerous guys who were building themselves up to breed the lads again. Pavel and Jonas worked between the lads, sucking their cocks as they were gangbanged, with the builders often taking a cock up their hole at the same time while they were down on all fours. I would have loved a load or two, but was happy to just have my hole getting used as it allowed me to get hard again more quickly. By the night’s end, I think the four sets of Ballard balls had been drained dry into those students. We went home exhausted, but knew from Grant’s excitement that this film was going to be big once it was edited and posted. That was going to take time as so many cameras had been used, and he gave us his blessing to now just get on with converting the lads. However, we had come up with another idea by that point, and discussed it with Grant to make sure he was OK with it. He was, and so the following Monday we all got to Bret’s gym just before closing time and then waited outside. Once the last customers were gone, we went in and the owner locked the door behind us. Pretty soon we were in the main workout room, filming on our phones as the owner joined us in fucking the students as the lads lifted weights or used other bits of gym equipment. For instance, at one point Kieron and Kane sat on a couple of exercise bikes, and Dean and Jamie cycled at a fast pace while thrusting their eager holes up and down on the twins’ cocks. Everything we filmed was going to be used for a series of promotional shorts for the main gangbang movie, with the owner only wanting all the raw footage for himself to jerk off over in private as his payment for using the gym. Over the course of a couple of days the following week, all four of the students came down with the fuck flu. We all dropped in at different times to help Zac and Shane to care for them, usually taking the opportunity to fuck a load or two more into the converting lads, and then when they had recovered they all got to fuck their first poz loads into a Ballard. I took Dean’s, and he proved that he was just as good a top as he was a cumdump bottom. Zac and Shane were even more deeply into each other and only really interested in the occasional bit of fun with us or the other housemates outside of their own relationship, but the four newly-pozzed guys had their sights set on what sounded like a conquest of the whole campus before they graduated. We all laughed at their plans, assuming it was just fantasy, but a few months later the local press was covering a spike in infection rates at the university that had caused the administrators to roll out a new campaign and draft in a load of counsellors and sexual health medics to try to promote condoms and use of prep. What made me laugh the most was the casual mention in one paper of “amongst staff and students”, where others had only covered the student population. “What can I say?” Jamie said to me when I called him about it. “There’s some fucking hot lecturers there.” But before all that broke in the press, things moved on significantly for the Ballards. Dad was released from the centre, and events unfolded in a way I had never predicted…

Part 14 I'm sitting all alone in the breakfast room, eating. Leroy left, and my mind is still thinking of a thousand things. Slowly, I sip on my coffee. After a while, I'm all done and start to walk out. Walking in the hallway, until in my mind I bump into someone. Damn . Did you not see me? I say out loud and a bit mad. I look up to see who it is. Fuck ... it's Mark, my date and crush. He just came out of the bathroom . "Hi there, Jake, it's just me. " Mark says to me "Guess this means I need to offer you a drink then to make it up to you," he laughs. I can only swallow. Damn, what luck this is... I just really ran into my crush, and he wants a drink with me. "Oh, okay, okay," I stammer and walk with him to the bar. Damn, here I am with Mark again... I should ask him. Should I? About his tattoo, about his status, is he positive , on meds, or just none of all? It might be very weird ... and he just came out of the bathroom. That's also not really the timing, is it? And it will ruin the drink, doesn't it? Maybe I can ask in a while or so, or over a few days? I don't know... As other guys are around us, this feels more private... so not now, I guess. Mark orders me a drink while we hang at the bar. "You really look cute again," he says to me. I can only blush. He is damn sexy again. His shirt is a bit dirty, though , like it has been on the floor or something. He takes the drink from the bartender and gives it to me. I sip . Damn , it's strong... "So what have you been up to, Jake ?" he asks me. I'm not sure I should really tell him everything about the roulette game. I don't want him to get jealous . I really like Mark , and I want him to be into me, so I make something up. "I had a swim day, walked through the park, relaxed, etc. And you?" I ask him. Mark laughs. "Well, I just dreamt about you. I missed you," while he grabs my ass and pulls me to him. I can't deny I missed him; I missed his tender love and hard fucking. I can feel my hole tingling again. So I kiss him, just a short kiss. "I missed you too," I tell him. "Did you train in the hotel gym? Looks like the holiday did you some good." Mark just laughs it away. "I did some exercises, but not in the gym here, Jake." He again squeezes my ass. I guess he meant our fuck? Is he? I can feel a boner pressing against my upper leg from him. He does not even try to hide it from me; he just pushes it even harder against me. Fuck . Should I ask now? I do like having him in me again, or am I ruining it then? I wonder... "You feel hard again," I stumble to say to Mark . "Well , Jake , that's because of you," he laughs. "You could help me with it." He grabs my hand and pushes it against his boner. I can feel his other hand slide into my pants, right here at the bar. I can only blush. Fuck , right here in public? But it does feel good with Mark here. "If you want, Jake , you can have a ride..." "Fuck... yeah... please," I whisper . "But I do need to ask you something first." Mark shuts my mouth. "If you want it, we have to be quick; I need to participate in a VIP meeting." So I have only like 15 or 20 minutes . What should I do ? Ask him... but Mark has no time; he has to be on time. Or... should I just go with him? We did fuck before... So what increased risk should I have? I guess none, so it's okay. I'll ask him later. "Okay, let's go," I say to Mark. I drink my glass empty really fast while we head out. We walk fast, and I'm not sure where to. Mark opens a door and quickly pushes me inside. I look around me... we are in the laundry room. "What ..." I want to say to Mark, but I won't let myself speak. He starts to kiss me intensely and is opening my pants in the meantime. He pulls them down together with my underwear, and one hand is gripping my cock and balls, and his other is on my ass. I'm instantly hard and horny. I get my shirt off, and before I really know it, I'm all naked in the laundry room, getting his pants open too. His cock just jumps out for freedom, and I immediately get on my knees and start to suck him. It's almost as if I taste ass from his cock, some hole he fucked. But that can't be; maybe it is just my mind, or it's me I'm tasting still. Mark gets his shirt off too, and I see his biohazard tattoo again. I still need to ask, but before I can do anything, his hands grab the back of my head and start to push my mouth deeper over his cock. Mark is taking the lead again. I have no choice, so I swallow him deep in my throat . My eyes start to water, my chin against his big balls and my lips pressing against his body. His cock is all the way in my throat, and he leaves it there for a few seconds. I start to gag and swallow on him while I look up. I can see his muscular belly, his chest with his biohazard tattoo and nipples sticking out, his face and a damn hot smile. He loves this. I can see him full of pleasure from having his cock deep in my throat . Then he pulls back, so I can breathe, and shoves it back in my mouth. He's fucking my mouth. I'm getting really hard myself from this, seeing how much joy it brings him by fucking my throat . Gag and spit are running out of my mouth to the floor. My eyes are red and full of tears. After some minutes, he lets me go and pulls me back up. He starts to kiss me, his tongue deep in my mouth and our tongues wrestling with each other . He pulls me deep against him. I feel his whole body pressing against me. My knees get weak. I want Mark again, whatever it takes... "Fuck me," I ask him, whispering to him. "Get on the floor," he smirks at me, so as quickly as I can, I lower myself down, waiting for what is coming . When I sit down, I notice I'm surrounded by sheets and towels on the floor. They might be dirty or clean, but I don't care at all. My eyes are only on Mark now. Mark lowers with me, grabs my legs, and pushes them towards him, placing himself in the middle of both my legs. I feel a pair of fingers going through my ass and hole, rediscovering my sphincter, pushing in slowly. "Fuck," I moan as his fingers enter me. My hole reacts instantly; it tickles so good, it craves it. I know what that hole wants, Mark whispers . Your hole is so tight and wet again, Jake... Your hole is made to be fucked .... Meanwhile, he keeps fingering me and sometimes touches my prostate. He takes his fingers out and gets his cock against my sphincter. I can feel his wet, big cockhead pressing. My hole needs it indeed; I can feel it tickle…the craving for him inside me... But my eyes catch his biohazard tattoo again. I need to ask him... Mark... I want to ask... and Mark kisses me again, shutting my mouth. My tongue and his wrestle with each other . He can kiss damn good. And then I feel his cock enter me, just the tip, but enough to open me up for a bit. Fuckkkk . Yummmmmm . His cock in me, pressure on my insides. It feels so damn good, but Mark leaves it there, not going in all the way. He just starts to make small pounding movements, leaving me in heat and wanting more. I let soft moans come out of my mouth while we kiss. This is so hot, dam... I put my legs around him, offering my open hole to him. Lying on my back, having Mark half over me, intense kissing. But Mark still does not pound it all the way in. I need it.... I want it... My hands grip Mark's ass. I hold it tight . This might hurt, but this is what I crave, I think to myself. Then I pull his ass hard to me, really hard. In just a few seconds, I can hear the slamming sound of Mark thrusting hard against my ass. His cock shoots up into my hole, deep, rough, painful, and full of excitement. I feel his cock ram up against and through my second hole. It burns like hell. I let out a scream, but I hold him there-deep inside me-while I have a huge urge to push him out. But I don't . I hear Mark moan from excitement; his cock is swelling up. Shit ... shit... he is moaning. Damn . You just pushed me over the edge, Mark moans. I'm cumming already. Fuckkk ... I can feel him shoot a load in me, a warm, wet feeling deep in my hole. Load after load. A feeling my hole wants to feel. So I grab his ass tight so he can’t pull out. But my mind is in a fight. He is filling me up again , and I don't know if he is indeed poz. Mark ... thank you, I moan. Damn. You feel good in me. Again, I want to ask him. I need to know, even when I'm now too late.. . Mark, are you... but again he kisses me and starts to pound me hard. Fuckkk . Damn . I feel his cock deep in me, pounding my insides, ripping me open. Mark moans, "It's not done yet, boy; I have more for you...” Mark starts to pound me in heat, his balls tight and slapping against my hole. Fuck ... damn . This is good... I moan out loud . I love this... ouch, it hurts... don't stop, Mark, please ... The heat in me takes the upper hand. My hands are still on his ass, encouraging him to pound me deeper and deeper. My back starts to hurt from the pounding and movement on the ground, but I don't want him to stop. I moan out loudly , so I guess it should be heard even outside the room. My own cock starts to leak with pre-cum while Mark is fucking me roughly . He is pounding his cum load deeper and deeper in me, rubbing it deeper up in my hole and into the walls of my hole, so my body can soak his cum into me. Mark then pulls his cock out of me and stands up. "Suck me..." he commands. As fast as I can, I turn around and grab his cock. It is all slimy, mixed with my ass juice, his cum, and some blood parts. It looks so fucking hot, and I start to suck him. I taste all different flavors-from him, from me, from whoever . Meanwhile, one hand gets behind my head, and he starts to push me. He's mouth-fucking me; his big cock slides deep in my throat . My chin against his balls and my nose pushes against his body. In the meantime, I feel my hole leaking cum. Mark really fucks my mouth hard. My eyes are watering red; I cough up slime, but Mark keeps pounding. Here it comes, slutttt... I feel his cock swell up again, but now in my mouth and throat . Mark starts to shiver, and then I taste it. His cum shoots deep into my mouth and throat. A hot, wet, slimy, and salty taste, and my own urge to swallow. There is no other way... So I swallow, load after load. Mark just keeps cumming, more and more like there is no end to it. His load squirts in my back throat, and I need to cough... His cock flops out, but it is still squirting. Load after load, he shoots up against my face, mouth, chest, and all over my body. Thick cum drops hitting me and falling down over my body. I can smell it; I can feel it. Mark starts to laugh. "Jake , you look like a real hot slut now while," while he brushes through my hair . His cock is still hard, but he's done cumming. "Thank you, boy. You will sure remember this...". im still trying to get my breath. "Oh damn , it's over time; I need to run... "I'll catch you later, Jake ... He pulls his pants up and walks out. Fuckkkk . Here I am, covered in cum, my hole leaking, I'm pre-cumming , in a laundry room , all alone and naked. And I still don't know about Mark ... is he poz? Is he not??? But he just fucked me again... damn. Photo of Jake in the laundry room, covered in cum I stay put for about 5 minutes, catching my breath, and then I remember. I was supposed to meet Leroy at the bar. Damn . But I can't go like this, covered in cum. I wipe some off my face and lick it up. Damn , Mark tastes so good. I grab some sheets and towels from the floor and clean off my face and body. I hope I've gotten it all, and no one will see it. I look up; well ... there is a camera again, so I guess someone has seen it... I put my shirt and shorts on again and quietly walk out of the laundry room . I meet Leroy after a few minutes at the bar. Damn, you're late , Jake, and he watches me. Well ... I guess I don't have to ask why... he laughs . His finger wipes over my face, getting something off. Then I see it; it's a cum spot I missed. I guess you had some fun, he laughs, and with that, he licks it off his finger... WTF, I think. He does not know whose it is, but he just swallows it. Leroy really is a hungry slut... Am I becoming the same as him? Hey , your drink. I already ordered some... We have some small talk at the bar, and I start to relax . My mind lets go of all the poz stuff, and I am enjoying myself. We talked about dates, some hooking up , Leroy's daddy at home, and so on. We even chatted a bit about Mark , Jason, and the daddy Leroy had in the hotel. I'm not really paying attention to what is happening around us, but all of a sudden, the music on the podium starts to play, and the host walks up. Oh damn , right... it's time again. Photo of the main stage "Good day, all of you," the host says into the microphone. "It is time for an update again. Let's see the scoreboard ... " All the tops and bottoms are getting on the scoreboard again. I can see my name too. Let's put all the loads up and see the top score. Like a blow against my face, I see my name on the list, and it just jumps up on the scoreboard ... damn... it is almost in the top 10... 42 loads... What the hell ???? How ???? What ???? I see Kayode on the list, too. He's number 8. What is this? I did not take so many loads and hook-ups ? Leroy claps for me. "Damn, Jake. You have done a good job. Never knew this." The host talks again. "Well, I guess some might be surprised about their numbers. Let me explain. Some tops and bottoms have taken part in a roulette game. For the bottoms, there was a loaded dildo in the game. If it sprayed up your hole, it was a mix of cum from different guys, so all the guys count in the number. You did take their load, so... even when it was a mix... For the tops, some loaded more guys, so this way your load number will increase really fast. " Damn , what did I do? Did I really take that much ? Fuck ... I am really fucked... I do know loads of Mark count with it, but this? And from who are all these loads? Young , old? Fuck . And are they positive ? Have something else. Did the hotel check it or? Or am I really fucked now and positive ? I start to panic. My mind is overheating . Damn . But my hole tickles with me knowing I took that many loads. Am I really a slut? A cum dump... it looks like I am now? Fuck . I have a big urge to find some security and love... to find someone that I can hold on to. I guess ... I need Mark now more than ever... I want his big shoulders to maybe cry on, to have his arms around me and hold him. Even though I'm not sure he is positive, I don't think he is... is he... he could not... A little tear drops from my eye. Leroy laughs at me. Someone is proud, a tear of joy, he says to me. Leroy seems to think in a whole different way than I guess. The host starts to talk again. "Well, guys, we have all seen the new scoreboard . Some need to speed up , and others should keep up the good work. We have more for you. We had a guy in the roulette game who did not follow the rules. Because of him, we had to make some changes to the hotel program. As a result , we need to speed up the exposing party for a bit. I'm sorry for that, but word spreads fast, so we had to act. To keep some surprises , we thought of the following: Tonight will be Daddy's Night . For the bottoms, you will be matched with an older guy. You will get your updates via your smartwatches and log in to one of the panels. Your smartwatches will light up in the evening with your Daddy to show his status. This will be activated shortly. You are not allowed to tell anyone else, but you will know from him, and he will know from you. Do you all remember? When it lights up red, it's positive; when it lights up white, it's negative . If it lights up black , it's HIV . You can see more stats afterward , including if someone is on meds, PrEP, or so, but this is still not activated yet. All the guys are getting excited , yelling, clapping their hands , etc. But I can only think... fuck, is it true ? There are positive guys, and how likely am I to have taken one or more loads from them ? The host knocks on the microphone for attention Now ... I told you about the boy who broke the rules. We have thought about punishment, and I think we found something you will all like, the host shouts into the microphone . From the back of the podium, some helpers are running with a sort of platform on wheels. They bring it to the side of the pool and push it in. The wheels of the platform are getting pushed out until they hit the floor of the pool. It looks damm steady. Now let's bring the naughty boy up. On the main stage, I see a guy, chained up, getting pulled by some helpers onto the stage. He is Black and wears a jockstrap. Fuck... It's Kayode... It is him… He broke the rules. He took his tops shirt off in the roulette game. He pulled it off to see his chest, if he had tattoos, and begged for a poz load. Damn, that's why they all had red shirts on. It covered there biohazard poz tattoos. He did break the rule... The host starts to talk again. This bottom boy did not follow the rules, so he deserves some punishment. He wanted to know if guys were poz and who might become his poz daddy. He broke the rules of the roulette game by tearing off a shirt and begging the top. Now, we will make sure he will be poz…. but he will never know who his poz daddy will be.. . The host laughs dirty. He will take any load: poz ones, toxic and meds, neg ones, and all other things you guys have. We will whore him out, and he will get fucked and loaded many, many times. He has no say in it at all. His hole will be wrecked, like a real slut. It won't be able to close forever; that's how wrecked it will be. Even when he is home again, the host laughs. He will get fucked right here, in public. On the platform the helpers just put into the pool. Please, guys, guide him to it. The helpers are taking Kayode from the podium and guiding him to the platform in the pool. He is getting chained up on the platform, so he can't run, if he even wanted to. Photo of Kayode on the platform at the pool The helpers walk away, and just then... the platform starts to move... It is gliding on the floor of the pool, slowly and steadily to the middle of the pool, where it stops. Kayode is exposed, standing there in the middle of the pool on a platform so everyone can see him. What is the meaning of this? The host is asking for attention again. As you all see, the platform with the boy is in the middle of the pool. He will be chained and used there. So all the fucking will happen publicly, so everyone can watch. You can even swim out to him to watch as closely as you like. We thought of this... he will be punished today and tomorrow, right on that platform, in the middle of the pool. Non- stop. Videos and photos will be sent public on the internet and go viral, so he will be recognized at home and forever in the future, in his life. Everyone will know what a slut he is. So my guess is… this will be his life forever…-fucking on the streets like a whore... because no boss will ever hire a whore like him... with his photos and videos everywhere . Tops , don't worry. You won't be shown ... Remember, breaking the rules will have deep consequences. The boy will start with the VIP guys. Of course, their watches will light up too, so if you want to know, you can watch and support. Otherwise, wait till the real exposing party. After the VIPs are done, others can drop a load too. Just sign in. Now everyone have fun, and let the first VIP come up to the platform. Fuck , damn. He is punished . Dammm…. Poor Kayode. He will never recover from this... his life will be ruined. Fuck…. Then I see a VIP walk up and diving into the pool. A red light is flashing on the watch, under water. A first poz guy, I guess ... who is it? I watch closely . the VIP is swimming under water and gets up, just in front of the platform. Fuck... I'm fucked... no, really... no... he can't do that to Kayode... he can't do this to me... Really ??? It's Mark. He is smiling as he pushes himself up the platform, next to Kayode. Water is pouring off him, from his swim. His smart watch... it's red... it's red!!!!! I turn around as I hear the public clap and respond to Mark as the VIP.

Bret was nervous when he got inside and saw all the men dressed as senior army staff, but Grant came over and put him at ease. He got us both a drink and encouraged us over to chat to the other men a bit, and then he came back a while later with a load of uniform for Bret to wear. I went with Bret while he changed in a side room, helping him get everything straight given there was no mirror. He looked fucking incredible in the dress uniform, something I’d only seen him wearing in a photo. “Fucking handsome bruv” I said, when we were all done. “Thanks” he said, blushing. I leaned up and kissed him, then gathered his other clothes and we went back out. He was given another drink and a chance for a couple of cigarettes, before things got underway. Grant encouraged him just to be natural, and I watched Bret’s face as he mumbled to himself a little bit to prepare. But when things started off he was actually really good, behaving just like a well-trained soldier would. He walked right, stared straight ahead right, saluted right, and did what his ‘superior officers’ commanded of him. They started with him sucking them all off as they stood in a line, and I got so fucking horny seeing by big brother doing that. He then worked his way back down the line of men, rimming each of them as they bent over in front of him. As the final part of the warm-up, they had him remove his trousers over the boots, and bend over so they could each have a go rimming or fingering him. I was really fucking impressed with Bret, as he kept a straight face throughout even though he must have wanted to moan or something. I reckoned he must have trained really hard in the army to not react to stuff, but also thought he was probably really fucking good at it even compared to the rest of the battalion. He was put on all fours on a mat for the first round of fucking, and he did really well just taking it while still staring straight ahead and occasionally shouting “Sir yes Sir!” in response to any question about whether he liked them fucking his arse. The only time I saw him react at all was when a guy with a horse dick pushed into him, and even then it was just a little clenching of his jaw. Once the guy was in him, his face went back to how it had been, and he took the fucking like a pro. I got so fucking hot and horny thinking about him actually doing shit like this at the barracks before he got caught. They moved on to spit-roasting him doggy-style, and again he was fucking excellent. He worked each cock in his mouth like it was all he was doing, not reacting at all to the pounding he was taking at the other end. He never gagged once, not even when the horse dick was pushed into his throat, something I knew would have made me heave no matter how fucking hard I tried to swallow it properly. Once they had all had a go with his hole or mouth in that position, he was put on his back for the final part as each man fucked and bred him, some shooting inside and others onto his hole before they thrust back in. He dutifully yelled “thank you Sir!” as each load was dropped in him, while just staring up at the ceiling. After a break for drinks and cigarettes, they had him remove all his clothes except the boots and hat. Men took it in turns to lie on their backs on the mat, and Bret rode each and every cock to a second orgasm as his own erect dick stood to attention. Sometimes guys went over to have him suck them off a bit while he bounced up and down, but most of the time it was just him riding those cocks, his muscles flexing like crazy. This time I saw his face crack only once again, when he briefly looked completely lost in pleasure as he bounced up and down on the horse cock. I was fucking envious, and hoped that guy might want to keep his dick warm inside me when we were on another break. I didn’t get that chance though, as he chose to keep it plugged inside Bret when everyone stopped for another drink and smoke, with Bret’s face telling me he was flexing his arse muscles a bit to squeeze on the huge dong inside him. For the third scene, the superior officers gave him a shouty dressing down for having been caught in a cupboard getting fucked by another soldier, and made him bend over a sling so they could paddle him a bit before they all fucked him again. He took it all without reacting, other than shouting thanks and apologies to his senior officers when commanded. Bret had been fucked senseless all day, but he never showed any signs of his hole getting tired or his buttocks getting sore, and I was so fucking proud of him. When they were finally done with the last round of breeding, Bret was put on the floor kneeling with his arms behind his back. The men all took turns pissing or spitting on him, before the one playing the most senior officer barked that he was a disgrace and now dishonourably discharged from the army. Bret was filmed walking naked out of the barracks wearing only his boots, cum liberally dripping from his hole as he went, and then it was all over. “You were fucking amazing young man” said Grant, after Bret had come back into the room. “Thanks” said Bret, rubbing his tender bottom after the paddling. “That is going to be a big hit” Grant continued. “I can’t wait to film your pozzing gangbang sequel.” Bret blushed a bit, and glanced over at me. “I’ve already been taking poz loads” he said to Grant, quite quietly. “Oh, I know” Grant responded, smiling. “Most of them today were poz too. Doesn’t matter if you convert before we film, just don’t go and get a trampstamp like your slutty brothers until after we’re done, OK?” “Yes sir” said Bret, looking quite wide eyed as he looked round at the other men as they drank and smoked. “They were poz too?” “Most of them, yes” said Grant. “You’ll be one of us in no time boy, don’t you worry.” After a hose was used by a couple of the guys to clean off all the piss and spit from Bret’s skin and hair, I took him off to the side room to get him dried and dressed. “You OK?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Enjoyed that actually. Just didn’t know they were poz.” “Most of Grant’s guys are” I said. “Only some of them have tatts though.” “Oh” said Bret. “Thought it was something everyone did who got pozzed.” “Nah” I said, chuckling. “So you don’t have to once it’s done.” “Fuck that” he replied, smiling. “I’m gonna be fucking covered in that ink.” He finished up getting dressed, then we went out and said goodbye before leaving. I got us an Uber for the journey home, before we went out to the Dragon for a drink before closing. Brian said he was happy to have a lock-in for me if I helped clean up after, so we ended up staying for a few. Bret quietly started telling me about the tattoos he was thinking of getting once he converted, including big biohazards on his pecs and biceps, and a giant scorpion on his back. I told him I also wanted something on my torso, but was still waiting for Grant to line us up with his own artist. That reminded me to message him about it which I did there and then, also noting Bret wanted a load of designs. We then finished up a final shot of rum each, before Bret helped me stack all the chairs and stools, clean off the last few tables and run a mop around. We went back to find Dad still out at his rehab, and Kieron and Kane yelling as they fucked like crazy in their room. Bret chuckled at them, and then steered us both into our room. He stripped naked and lay down on his bed with his back to me, and I slid in behind him and pushed my cock inside. I wrapped my arm around him, and he kissed my hand as he squeezed my cock. “I love you little bruv” he whispered. “I love you too big bruv” I whispered back. I fucked him gently until I blew, kissing his back and neck the whole time. Without withdrawing, I then dozed off against him, knowing he was already asleep from his gentle breathing. Maybe this estate wasn’t so bad after all…

I became a cum-addicted drug-fueled sex addict...and this is my story... Back around 2008 I traveled a lot for business and...truth be told...I was drinking a fair amount and getting super-horny while travelling on the road. About this time, I really started to uncover my sexuality, and I started to realize I am very much bisexual (more like polyamorous or hyper sexual…basically I will have sex with just about anyone). I started cruising and looking to hook up on the road on apps like Craigslist (initially) and Adam4Adam…exploring my sexuality, especially the oral bottom side of me. Wind the clock forward to today and I am mostly a top attracted to smaller, (much) younger, and twinkier guys and/or trans. I started looking for guys that needed a good blowjob or an ass to fuck. I was more bottom back in the early days (but I have demonstrated I am certainly Li lol versatile). I would often arrange to have guys stop by my hotel room to find the door open, lights down low, me naked and either kneeling and blindfolded…or ass up in bed. I developed a real fetsih for sucking and getting fucked by big black cocks (I’m a medium-sized white guy). There were many hot stories from this time period…mostly traveling the east coast and places like North Carolina and Atlanta (where there were lots of horny black guys looking to fuck a hungry white ass). I hosted many anonymous men for hook-ups...including a few gang bangs and once the running of a train on my turned out asshole. I was mostly an oral bottom but did enjoy the asses of a few smooth twinks now and then. I have a real penchant for young, smooth, skinny twinks and femboys. Later, in 2014 I changed jobs with even more travel and it took me to the San Diego area for long stays. It was during some of those late nights looking for hook-ups that I started seeing guys up late partying, and it was then that I met for the first time a guy who was parTying….and I fell in love with it right from that first experience. I hope you don’t mind me sharing my history and my partying stories. I enjoy reliving some of this past…as it takes me right back to those horny sessions and let’s me re-live the drug-fueled scene in my brain. And so with that…here is chapter 1 of Diary of a CumsluT Chapter 1 - The First Time I met him on-line….making a connection around 10pm on a Tuesday night on Adam4Adam (these were the days of Craigslist and A4A….years before Grindr). His profile said “hung bbc parTy top” and I was immediately interested…especially since I already had given two anonymous blowjobs that evening in my hotel room and I was horny to get fucked. After some back and forth I invited him to stop by my hotel room. I was in the North San Diego area and in town on business all week. Luckily tomorrow was a light work day so I could hunt for cock and not worry about staying up too late...man was that a bad idea! He said he would bring parTy supplies and some toys…and I agreed but didn’t fully understand what that meant. I was already naked, shaved smooth, and cleaned out by the time he arrived…a muscular black man that was confident and in control….a subtle air of dominance. It wasn’t long before I was on my knees after he arrived and settled into my room…unbuckling his belt and pulling his jeans down to expose a dirty bulging jockstrap. He also pulled out his backpack to unpack and organize a variety of supplies on the desk as I fondled and kissed at his bulge….lube, poppers, several dildos, a few different sized butt plugs, and then a shaving kit which turned out to hold his party supplies…which included a torch, glass pipe and a small baggie of white crystalline powder. He asked if I had some good porn to watch and I pulled up a few gay porn sites for him on my laptop, watching with curiosity as he loaded up the glass pipe with a few large shards of the white crystals from the baggie and fired up the pipe with the small torch...slowly melting the shards and slowly creating a white smoke within the bulb of the glass pipe. He first demonstrated by taking a hit if the pipe, exhaling a large cloud of smoke as he smiled from the rush...and then showed me how to hit the pipe and blow a big cloud. The rush was instantaneous...and intense. Even as I was exhaling and blowing my first cloud out from my lungs I blurted out…"can I buy some of this from you before you leave?" I was in love with Tina from that first hit as my head spun and I immediately felt like Superman...a very horny Superman. After 3 hits I was flying and hungry for sex as I began to rub the growing lump in his bulging crotch. It wasn’t long before he was pressing down on my shoulders and I suddenly found myself on my knees…face to face with his large bulging crotch. I pressed my face into the bulge off of his jockstrap and inhaled his dark masculine musk through my nose...causing my cock to twitch and leak a drip of pre-cum. I began loaning and mewling with a hungry desire and instantly became his sweet little submissive cocksucker in that moment, rubbing my face into his hard bulge and blowing my warm breath into his well-filled jockstrap…licking at the growing wet spot in the soft cotton pouch from his leaking cock... I had become a sweet little cocksucker hungry to be fed. After a few more hits on the pipe and swapping shotguns as he forced his cloud into my lungs….i began a very lengthy, very focused cocksucking session…a session like none-other before as i was never so focused or motivated to suck cock and give pleasure as I was in that moment…high on Tina and kneeling in that darkened hotel room…kneeling between this dom black god’s muscular, spread open legs. I was exactly where I was meant to be. He began to flip through some hardcore gay porn and would occasionally take a big slow hit of the pipe. I was flying high on meth for the first time and totally focused on this black god’s snake of a 10-inch cock…my warm wet mouth sucking on his foreskin and kissing on that smooth plump head, my tongue licking at the length of his veiny shaft and my lips stretching to take in the girth of this large black cock that was now standing at full attention in my face and in mouth…working the fat, engorged plum-sized head with extra diligence…making it wet with spit with a nice tongue-bath and using my lips and tongue to worship the sensitive frenulum underneath his bloated glans, licking and sucking on the fat meaty helmet-shaped knob. “Yeah boy…get to work now. I’m gonna lie back and enjoy your mouth and throat for awhile!”, he mumbled as his hands came down into my field of vision and I pulled my head back so that he could apply a thick silicone cock ring around his hard cock and bloated balls...making his cock even stiffer and making it jut out even more pronounced and veiny…and his big egg-shaped balls bulging in their nutsack...just as I like them...the cockring causing his ripe nuts to bulge…over-ripe and bloated full of man-seed…readying themselves to be relieved of their thick creamy load right down my sucking gullet. I was also being motivated by this black stud's responsive groans, soft grunts, and the low moans issuing from deep in his throat above me as I began to go to work with my lips, tongue, and warm mouth. Every 5 minutes or so I would hear the torch fire as he took another hit…lazily hitting the pipe and watching porn as he got his big snake of a cock sucked by his new little cocksucking bitch…me!. And so I began a lengthy cock worshipping session...several times raising my head up to lock lips so he could shotgun his exhaled cloud into my lungs and on several occasions sucking on the pipe as he fired the bowl to get a big lungful of smoke myself…blowing my cloud on the tip of his cock and down around the length of his meaty shaft as I squeezed the base and felt how fully alive his cock was as the blood pulsed through the girth of his thick meaty shaft. I love sucking a hard ringed up cock…and his was perfection! I somehow remembered that one of his texts said he was stopping by directly after a hard workout at the gym? No shower?…PERFECT! I pressed my face into the sweaty moistness that I found deeper in his crotch, inhaling deeply at the dark, intoxicating male muskiness that I found there…my nose crinkled at the distinctly sour black man-scent as I pushed my face deeper, huffing his musk and imprinting his dark scents into my hungry cocksucker’s brain. God do I love the strong overpowering sweetly sour man-scent of a horny black man’s crotch. To this day I can’t get enough and Ama slave to it. My consciousness collapsed down to focus on the action of my hungry cocksucker’s mouth as it worked on that smooth, slick, bulging cockhead…beginning to work the skin back and worship it. His cock became a bar of steel with a fat plump head and a big thick vein running down the length of it. I used my tongue to trace and lap at his veiny shaft...becoming obsessed with working that big vein with soft licks and gentle kisses. But my man was flying and he needed more, and he showed his impatience for getting deeper into my warm silky throat...and eventually…inevitably….his large strong hand found the back of my head as he began guiding my sucking mouth further down…showing me how he wanted his cock sucked…teaching me how to be the best cocksucker for him in that moment….connecting us as if one as I became focused on the thought of becoming the best cocksucker I could be for him…for this cock….for me….focused, dedicated, submissive, subservient…hungrily committed to giving the maximum pleasure with my mouth and throat that I could possibly give in that moment. “Yes, baby….that’s it, baby…you're doing so good, baby. Go to work for Daddy...go to work for that big 5-day nutt that Daddy’s gonna feed you. And after I squirt my juice into your belly…Daddy’s gonna put my second nutt deep up in your white-boy pussy.” I loved his strong commands and words of encouragement…it fueled me to suck him even better. He kept flipping through hardcore gay porn in between hits on the pipe….telling me the kinds of porn he liked....how he especially liked black guys double penetrating skinny white boys the best. He told me he was trying to get a friend to stop by so they both could get up in my stretched hole at the same time. I groaned at the thought and mumbled something to the effect…”yes sir…please sir.” His cock leaked a big dollop of sweet tasting pre-cum into my mouth in response to my begging. Another hit of the pipe and then a fresh bottle of poppers appeared at my nose. I couldn’t imagine flying higher…but the combination of blowing a big cloud and then getting poppered up drove me into a cock sucking frenzy….lost in the haze of Tina and poppers and the big cock that I was put on earth to serve. He leaned forward and pushed his big hands down my back, finding my smooth asscheeks….pulling them apart as his long fingers explored my smooth crevice and started massaging my tight little pink pucker. I am naturally smooth except some hair in my asscrack (which I had shaved earlier), so now I was as smooth as porcelain. It was clear this man appreciated my smooth clean butt and wanted more of that. “Daddy’s gonna need to work this little pussy-hole open...make it blossom and sing....mmmmmmmmhhhh...so tight and just begging to blossom open.” He mumbled as he worked a spit-covered finger up to the knuckle into my tight sphincter. “I’m gonna give you a booty bump to get that pussy-hole hungry for Daddy’s cock…and then you need to get this big 5-day nutt down your pussy throat.” And with that encouragement I felt him bring a small thin injector to the lips of my hole and then plunge it inside. He pushed it about 2 two inches into my quivering asshole and the hit the plunger...forcing a small amount of a slippery liquid into my flexing rectum. It burned like hell right from the start. "What the hell is that?", I shrieked...and to which he replied..."Don't worry, the burning sensation will pass...and it will be replaced by a warmth and an insatiable need to get fucked. That's called a booty bump and it is lube laced with quite a bit of Tina." I relaxed and went back to focusing on his cock that needed my attention..fat and glistening with my spit. I got back to work like the dutiful little cocksucker I had become, Slowly…inexorably…I pushed him deeper down into my throat...feeling the soft tissues of my throat open and stretch... my neck bulging full of cock as I kept my focus and started going down further…sliding his length deeper…as the poppers helped me to relax and open my throat… pressing his fat knob first against the back of my throat...causing me to gag and then push through the resistance…stretching my throat open and suppressing my gag reflex…my throat juices wetting his fat head as I worked myself open to take all of his thick 9 inches deeper…working my throat muscles to suckle and milk his engorged cockhead like a sucking mouth in my throat...until finally the resistance disappeared and he sank balls deep into my warm silky gullet. Once I was able to get my throat open and take him deep it then became easier to fully engulf his length as my nose became buried in his curly black pubes and his big bull nuts got squished and rested on my chin. A firm hand came to the back of my head and held me down...holding me down with a throat full of cock…forcing me to serve his cock and milk it with my flexing throat muscles. Flying high and sucking cock the best I possibly could. I pulled back in order to breath and then I began to use my active tongue to lick at the tip and up and down his big beautiful black veiny shaft…using wet lips to kiss and suck my way up and down his thick veiny shaft...eventually finding his big cum-congested nuts in their bloated ballsack and giving them a loving wet tongue-bath, using thick wet licks and eventually taking each one in turn into my warm sucking mouth...trying valiantly to get both nuts and his whole ballsack into my stretched open mouth but I just couldn’t do it. I began to worship his ripe, semen-filled balls until he spread his legs wide open, totally relaxed and asking me to really go to town on his balls....so I did! Eventually I got both his nuts in my stretched open mouth...my mouth now full of ripe nuts and my lips encircling the root go his balls and strangling them just like he wanted. I worshipped his balls for what felt like an hour Waking up from as if in a trance...I finally pulled off his nuts with a loud slobbery pop and moved my head back up his shaft and took a big hit of poppers...knowing full well that I was going to go work on his big cock...go for the run up to his nutting down my eager throat. Soon I was in all fours between his legs…rocking my whole body back and forth to take as many of his steely inches as I could…often going down to the root and burying my nose in his pubes, only to slowly pull back to kiss at the tip and then re-start the round trip all over again. The only sound in the room was the rhythmic sound of “gluck….gluck…gluck…” as I rocked back and forth and his cock punched and pounded away at my pussy throat…his fat cockhead smashing over and over again into the soft tissues of my sucking throat as I forcefully stretched myself open to milk his cockhead and take his whole length. His thick cock was stretching my throat and now I could take him fully…despite him being too fat for a normal throat...too fat to get through the final constrictions of a normal throat…but mine was not a normal throat. I was flying high on Tina and I was now the Throat Goat. He took the opportunity to hold my head down and raise his hips forcefully, humping himself up to thrust himself deeper and blowing out past the final barrier in my throat to easily fuck his last few inches into my stretched throat…bulging out my neck as I now more easily took his full length…now with my nose pressed into the tight wiry curls of his damp musky pubic hair. I couldn’t breathe…my airway was blocked by thick cock…but I didn’t care and would have happily died right there and then...asphyxiated by thick black cock if I was allowed to...I was that focused on this beast of a cock that I was sucking…intensely concentrating with my every fiber of my soul...so focused that I forgot that I needed to breathe and almost passed out . I didn’t care as I had given myself totally over to sucking cock and my airway being blocked was just one of the consequence of my devotion “Awwwww mannnn…you gonna get this nutt…you gonna get this nutt…you…gonna…get…this…big creamy nutt!”. The man stopped me one last time for another big hit from the glass pipe and a shotgun of forced cloud into my lungs...and then the need to unload hit him with full force... "Ahhhhhhhh.....fuuuuuck son...you're gonna get this nutt...shhhhhhhhhiittttttt…go get your creamy reward baby-boy...go get it!!"... ...and with that he started a new rhythm, fucking his hips forward and working in synch with my rocking motion as I thrust my body back and forth and bobbed my head up and down to slide his thick cock down my throat...and then he pulled my head down onto his cock using a big strong hand on the back of my head as he thrust his hips up...spearing his hard cock into the soft tight warmth of my gullet...skull fucking me and raping my throat until I felt all resistance gone and I became his cum receptacle...at last a place for him to bury his seed and fill up with cum. And just then, I felt his nuts tighten up against his body and a big blast of his creamy seed pulse up the big shaft of his cock. "Oohhhhhh shit boy....here it comes!" He was buried in my throat and so I never tasted the first several blasts of his cum as he blasted his load straight down my gullet and into my waiting belly. I love milking an exploding cock by working with throat muscles...milking it to relieve it of its heavy load. His cock throbbed and pulsed in my mouth and throat and I knew he was injecting his heavy seed load directly down my throat as I felt the warmth of his cum fill my belly...and after the first 4 or 5 heavy squirts, I pulled back and was rewarded with a big mouth full of thick heavy cream that I mostly swallowed and then let some of the next few pulses dribble from the corners of my mouth to leak and drip down my chin. “Awwww fuuccckkkk…that’s good boy! Milk my cock with that warm mouth and pussy-throat boy." He let me continue to suckle and milk his spent cock...my favorite part as I used my tongue and sucking throat ,ilk the final remnants of his load from his nuts....eventually pulling back to smack my tummy lips and lick the dredges of his sperm from my lips and chin. To this day I love to show my feeder how much I appreciate him feeding me his big creamy load and I like wearing his cum around on my face as a show of gratitude. “Now get up here and show me that little pussy hole of yours…I bet that booty bump is working it's magic and has that hole all warmed up by now!”.

With Dad’s flat done, Gheorghe moved on to starting work on ours. He had been really impressed with Dad’s attention to detail on the painting they did together, and as a result my father now had a job for the first time since the factory closed. By that point Bret had also noticed the spark between Dad and Gheorghe, and had also benefited from Justin giving his thoughts on it all. We weren’t sure about K&K, and agreed to only talk to them about it if things did seem to be moving in that direction. We agreed a plan for dealing with the flat, ploughing a load of the money from Stan and Winston’s life insurance into it to just do it properly now that we had confirmation from the Council that we could stay. The bathroom was the most difficult part of it, and we decided that while it was out of use we would have to live elsewhere. Justin had come out to his mum, and she was actually happy to find out he was with Bret as he had always been nice to her as a teenager even if he was a bastard to the rest of us. She said it was fine for the two of them to stay in Justin’s room at her flat, and while I did get a little pang of jealousy at that, they assured me they would still give me plenty of attention the rest of the time. The rest of us would stay at Dad’s, with the twins bunking in together in the guest bedroom and me sleeping on the sofabed. Pavel and Jonas were also a little huffy about this, so more promises of rampant sex during the day had to be made there too. The Moldovans would be working on our place, alongside subcontractors for the plumbing and a few other jobs. Gheorghe’s new guys were called Bogdan and Mihai, and they both just oozed sex with their tight muscled bodies, angular jawlines and shaved heads. They did sort of look a bit alike, but not so much that they appeared related and more that it was like they’d just come off the same hunky sex god production line. They were unashamed in every way, and it was really fucking appealing. With Justin and Bret being less available to me for a while, I was quite happy to instead go round to check on the work regularly and then be vigorously spit-roasted by the pair of poz studs while I was there. I also got plenty of opportunities to unload in their eager holes, though we had to make sure not too much time was wasted as there was actual work to be done. On one occasion I went round to be there for the delivery of the components for the shower cubicle we were having installed, only to find it had arrived early. The Moldovans had taken care of it, and they were now taking care of the delivery driver too. The biohazard on the guy’s right buttock at least reassured me he was willing, as I watched him swallow Mihai’s full length while Bogdan ploughed his arse. I took some video and sent it to Grant, suggesting he may want to meet them as they would be a hit on camera. I didn’t think the driver would do too badly either, as not only was he clearly a great bottom but it looked like he was packing. I sent Grant a follow-up message a little while later to confirm the guy was a good top, while he ploughed me over the kitchen counter. That counter was ripped out the next day, as we had managed to line up a company to install a new kitchen while the bathroom was being done. Mrs Harden next door was happy to let the workmen use her bathroom if they needed to in exchange for help replacing the lino in her bathroom, which I paid for and got the Moldovans to do once we had a working bathroom of our own again. Even with just those two rooms done, the flat felt so much nicer to be in. We then worked on each bedroom in turn, pulling up the carpets, stripping all the wallpaper and chucking all the furniture. We did the biggest of them first, and then got it redecorated, built-in wardrobes added, and a new super king size bed installed. That allowed the twins to move back in, and Pavel and Jonas finally left their flat share and permanently became part of our household. We did my old room next, and once that was done Bret and Justin came back and we got it set up for the three of us to live in together. The twins’ old room was last, and took the most thinking to work out how to make it more than a dumping ground with a spare bed. That left the lounge, and it was pretty momentous when we finally got rid of the crappy old suite and replaced it with a set of sofas and chairs that rather filled the room but ensured there would be enough seats for our rather overcrowded household. The Moldovans were making full use of us all by then, with Justin and Bret in particular finding themselves getting fucked regularly. Will got wind of what was on offer and came over a lot, to the point where we had to ask him to save it for the end of the working day so we had some hope of the decorating getting finished. He had basically come out, but did not feel comfortable getting any action at home and was now starting to think about finding somewhere else to live even though it would leave him with little disposable income. I think he had been gunning for an offer to move into our guest room or even the one at Dad’s new flat, but the latter was not a good idea and we were already bursting at the seams with seven of us in our place. An opportunity finally arose when Justin’s colleague James announced at work that he was looking for a roommate as the guy he lived with, another cop from a different station, had moved out to live with his girlfriend. The two knew each other from training and had managed to get the flat over on the Challen estate from the Council as they were key workers, meaning the rent was much lower than anything on the private market. This was perfect for Will as he wasn’t pulling in that much at the gym, though he hoped he might be able to supplement it through Grant or maybe his own fan account. Justin introduced the two of them, and within a couple of days our friend was out of his family flat. Shortly after that, Will brought James along to the pub to meet us all and it was obvious to everyone that the two of them were already fucking. James had a ‘hot nerd’ quality about him, being well muscled but also kind of shy and seemed to hide a bit behind his glasses and fringe. You would not have thought he was a cop, but then again most of them weren’t tall musclebound gods like Justin. James’s arse was particularly noticeable packed into his jeans, and after he’d loosened up on a few drinks, he admitted that he was actually not straight at all and instead something of a cumdump bottom. His previous housemate had bred him pretty much every day, before one day having a freak out after the two of them had kissed in the heat of the moment. He was now off pretending to be completely straight with his girlfriend, but James had landed on his feet (or rather his hands and knees) with Will. “I haven’t unpacked a single fucking thing” Will laughed. “If I’m not at work or the gym, I’m balls-deep in this guy.” James had never bothered to go on prep with his old housemate, but he was relaxed and indeed turned on about the fact he was now taking a lot of poz cum every day. He had seen the symbols inked onto Justin in the station’s changing room, and got very turned on by what it had told him about his hunky colleague. Indeed, catching a glimpse of Will’s own ink when they had first been introduced was at least partly behind the speed at which the fucking had begun on moving-in day. Justin was a little wide-eyed throughout these revelations, and Bret decided to have some fun with it by seeing how James felt about expanding his horizons a bit. The hungry smile he got in response was all he needed, and I soon had to show the two of them the spot behind the bins I had so often used with Stan and Winston. James eagerly took a rough breeding from each of us, and over the course of the rest of the evening while I was working behind the bar, he regularly disappeared from the table with one or two of our group at a time. I of course always took out any rubbish or recycling that needed shifting from the bar to avoid any incidents, always stopping for a minute or two to watch James getting fucked by whoever had gone off with him. I suspected it was a bit of a moment for the guy when Justin finally fucked him, the tail end of which I caught when I went out there for a cigarette break. That said, James might even have got off more on Bret and Will joining them, and Justin ending up bent over with my brother fucking him hard while the two housemates rutted again next to them. Will and James came round to ours after, and we ended up having a full-on orgy in the lounge. James was a bottom throughout, and Will mostly was as well. Everyone else happily took on both roles, with a bit more freedom between relationships in the flat than there had been for a while. For instance, Me and Bret both took very satisfying breedings from Pavel and Jonas, who repeatedly alternated between our holes until they finally blew. The twins, meanwhile, double-fucked Justin not once but twice. This brought on another extended period of his hole going crazy that we had to deal with for several days afterwards, but for the rest of the orgy that night if he wasn’t being fucked then he was ramming himself with a big dildo while pounding into whichever hole was in front of him at that point. The birds were singing in the trees outside before we all collapsed into the various beds, and James was a very happy fucked-out mess in the morning. Over the next couple of days I introduced James to the old park toilets, but we also went to explore a sauna neither of us had been to as part of getting to know each other. It was clean and modern which did not fill me with hope, but actually this was all window dressing as the activities that went on inside were just what James needed to keep himself satisfied when Will wasn’t around. I still kind of preferred the depravity and risk of the toilets, but with his cleaner cut looks and ink-free body, I had to admit that the posh sauna just seemed a better fit for James. He took Will there too when their shift schedules finally synced up, and they both gushed about how many loads they’d taken when we saw them the next day. Grant had been working on preparations for another film he wanted to do, this time with only Justin and Bret. The military theme was back again, but this time they would both be playing SAS officers hiding behind enemy lines who get discovered by a squadron of hostile troops. It was to involve some outdoor nighttime shooting for the set-up, and then a relocation to a barn where the troops would use the two unfortunate British officers however they saw fit. A large amount of costumes and equipment had needed to be sourced, and Grant spent more time casting than normal so that the opposing troops appeared like a vaguely coherent group. Pavel and Jonas were actually recruited to be part of this, with the other members of the squadron being a mix of guys who had come to the UK from the Baltic states, Ukraine and Georgia, all of whom spoke Russian to some degree. Grant wanted dialogue between those troops to be authentic and use subtitles, and then for broken English to be used when talking to the prisoners. Anyway, the overnight stuff was filmed on the Sunday evening on a farm outside the city, and then they used a barn at the same farm the next night for the rest of it. Justin and Bret were subjected to staged interrogation and humiliation, and then had to play initially unwilling participants in a gangbang enacted by the sadistic foreign soldiers. I got to go along to watch the second scene, as the farmer who was allowing Grant to use his facilities wanted only a plaything for the night as payment and I was of course on my night off from the pub. I had assumed this meant I would be riding his cock the whole time, but he wanted to be fucked as much as he wanted to pound me, and turned out to be an inexperienced chaser just beginning to embrace who he was after his wife had left him. He was a nice guy, and I actually spent some more nights with him at the farm over the next few months as I kind of liked helping him begin a new chapter even as he approached his 60th birthday. Anyway, Bret and Justin were as excellent as always, being really convincing as scared but defiant prisoners who gradually succumb to the enjoyment of what is being done to them. They kept tight black long-sleeved T-shirts on throughout to hide their poz-themed ink, with the film focusing on its storyline rather than straying into anything to do with all that. Still, I knew that many of the guys Grant had assembled were neg, some even claimed to be straight, but they were up for the risk of fucking the poz hunks while also dipping their dicks into toxic loads left behind by the likes of Pavel and Jonas. It was seriously hot, and I made sure with Grant that he would hook us up with any of them who might be interested in doing it some more or even bottoming. Grant took Justin and Bret home after it had all wrapped up, the two guys being completely spent after taking so many fucks. I was spending the night there to carry on the sex with the farmer, and then he drove me back to town the next day. I had got a notification about a delivery for Dad randomly going to a locker near the petrol station, so I got him to pause the car there while I picked it up and then he dropped me over that side of the estate. I went up in the lift and then let myself in, but stopped in my tracks when I heard Dad moaning from his bedroom. For a split second I thought he was having some sort of relapse episode or something, but when I also heard Gheorghe’s unmistakable growl I realised what was happening. The Romanian was like two different men depending on which role he was taking on during sex, and the one I could now hear was the girthy-dicked animalistic top. My father was being fucked, of that much I was sure, and as I stood rooted to the ground with the front door still open I heard the words that confirmed it for me. “You want my load?” Gheorghe growled. “Yes!” my dad whined. “You want my poz load?” “Oh fuck yes!” “How many poz loads you take from me?” “Ten!” Dad yelled. “You want ten more?” “I want all your poz loads!” Dad cried. “You want fuck me when you poz?” Gheorghe yelled. “I always want to fuck you!” Dad panted, just loud enough for me to hear. “Then I make you like your sons so you fuck me” Gheorghe said. “You ready?” “Oh please breed me!” Dad begged. “Poz me!” The roars and whines were a sign that Dad was taking what was apparently his eleventh poz load from Gheorghe. My father. Chasing. Holy fucking fuck…

It was Monday, and I was looking forward to what Grant had in store for the five of us that night. It had taken some doing for Bret and Justin to both be free too, but they’d managed it and we were going to be able to have our first group session in forever. We had watched some of the videos Grant had sent us as the inspiration for tonight’s scene, and we were all getting fucking horny about it. I went over to the other flat to see how things were going, and was surprised to find Matas and another older guy there working with Pavel, with no sign of Jonas or Gheorghe. “They sick” Matas said. “This my brother Benas.” The other man nodded to me, and I immediately saw the similarity in the face and build. This was probably the uncle that also fucked Jonas, and I got hard imagining myself being used by both of the silver daddies. But my mind was also busy with the realisation that their boy might be converting, along with the hunky Romanian foreman. I sent a message out to our group chat to let everyone know, and then ignored my phone as it repeatedly buzzed in my pocket as the two older men went out to the balcony to smoke leaving me alone with Pavel. “Don’t worry” I said to him, “it will happen for you too.” “I know” he said, smiling a little bit as he carried on working. “I am looking forward to it.” “It’s kind of rough” I said, speaking from experience. “I no care” he said, showing that he still got things wrong with English despite being so good with the language. “I want it.” I wanted to give the guy a hug, but decided against it as we were clearly in view of the older guys outside. So instead I just had a look around the rest of the flat, pleased to see the larger bedroom was finished, before I said my goodbyes to the three of them and then left. Once I was outside I checked my phone, where there had been a lot of chat. Bret sent lots of celebration emojis, whilst Kane and Justin both said they were going to try to see the guys who they had probably converted. Kieron was worried about Pavel, so I gave him a quick call and let him know his possibly-lover was fine but he should reach out to him. I stopped by the Nisa to see a middle aged woman working at the till, a sure sign Will was gone, whilst Clive was stacking the shelves in a way that made me think he was angry. I bought what I needed and got out without talking to him, and then went home to relax for a bit. Bret was there by himself, so we had a nice couple of hours of ‘being boring’ together which I knew he loved. We made some food and ate together at the kitchen table, and then relaxed in each other’s arms on the sofa gorming at the TV. But we were interrupted by the buzzer, which Bret went to answer. He stayed in the hall to open the door, and after a little while he came back into the lounge with a big grin on his face holding a well-wrapped box. “Come on” he said, before turning round and walking off to the kitchen. I was really comfy, but reluctantly hauled myself up and followed him. He was starting to cut all the tapes with a knife, and I watched as he worked himself through the box and two more padded bags inside. Then he peered inside and grinned again, before reaching in and pulling out his new enormous chain. He set it down on the table with a crash, and began to get it unwrapped from the plastic around it. I just stared in awe at it, as it looked even bigger than the picture he’d showed me. When it was all unwrapped he quickly took off his smaller one, and then lifted the giant accessory up and put it on. “What do you think bruv?” he asked, smiling at me. “Fuck me” I said. He dashed off to the bathroom to look at his reflection, and I joined him in there. “So fucking hot” I said. “I know” he replied, grinning. “Feels fucking awesome.” “Fuck me” I said again. “Glad you like it” he replied. “No” I said. “I mean, yes, but what I wanted is for you to fuck me.” Our eyes met in the mirror, and pure lust came over his face. He then turned and grabbed me by my T-shirt, pushing me backwards towards our room. He threw me down on the bed, lifted my legs and yanked down my shorts and trunks. I grabbed a bottle of lube from the table and pushed some into my hole as he got his own jeans and boxers off, then I opened my legs and invited him in. We were both so horned up that there was no foreplay, but I didn’t care about being penetrated without any preparation. It hurt, but I needed my hunky brother inside me. He began to fuck as soon as he was in me, leaning over me with his huge new chain rocking back and forth between us. It was fast and rough, and everything I fucking needed in that moment. He bred me after only a couple of minutes, and immediately pulled out and got on all fours on his bed. I launched myself up, jammed a couple of lubed fingers into his hole, and then ploughed into him. I barely lasted any longer than he had, fucking him senseless as he moaned like crazy. “Fucking hell” he said. “Gonna have to keep ordering bigger chains.” I laughed out loud, before planting my lips on his for a deep kiss. “You wanna see what else I bought?” he asked with a smirk, after we pulled apart. “Bruv, what the fuck?” I asked, wondering what else he had done. We got off the bed and walked back to the kitchen, cum dripping out of both of us. He went back to the table and threw all the rubbish over towards the bin. That left two smaller padded bags he hadn’t opened, which he attacked with the knife until he was inside both. He reached in and pulled out a huge gold bracelet from one and a silver one from the other, just like the ones he had already bought for him and Justin. He got them unwrapped, then undid his smaller bracelet and replaced it with the new big silver one. “Bret…” I began saying. “I know, I know” he said. “But fuck it. I wanted to match, and Justin just looks unbalanced with only one on.” “You’re crazy” I said. “I know” he said, looking up at me and grinning. “But I love you” I added. “And yes, you do look fucking hot with them both on.” “Love you two bruv” he said, stepping over to me and giving me a kiss. “I promise, this is it for now.” “What are you going to do with your old stuff?” I asked. “Dunno” he said. “Might just keep it.” “Would it be OK…” I said, then stopped. “What?” he asked. “Well, you know that guy Will from the Nisa?” I said. “You mean Aimee’s hot ex-boyfriend that you’re pozzing?” he said with a smirk. “Yeah” I replied, finding myself blushing. “He would look so fucking hot in a bit more bling. He’s got the ear studs and big watch already, and…” “Bruv” Bret said, smiling. “Take it. But on one condition.” “What’s that?” I asked. “I wanna fuck him too” he said. I smiled at Bret, and nodded. Then I got an idea, and pulled out my phone. I called Will, putting it on speaker as it rang. When he answered there was heavy breathing, and he took a while to speak. “Hey” he panted. “Mate” I said, “you getting fucked?” “Yeah” he replied. “Park.” I laughed out loud. “Get that load” I said, “then get the fuck over to my dad’s place. Got a surprise for you.” “OK” he panted, before I hung up. “Today?” Bret asked. “Grant just needs our holes tonight” I said, “and we’ve got loads of time before we have to go.” “Well, OK then” Bret said, smirking. “Guess we’re fucking a hot jock first then.” He went off to the bathroom again to admire himself, while I cleared all of the packing stuff and tore up the box for the recycling. I then went into the bathroom, and put my arms around Bret from behind. I was hard as a rock again and would normally have bent him over and ploughed into his amazing arse, but I knew I had to save it for Will. “Are there any jobs going at the gym?” I asked him. “Yeah, actually, there’s going to be one soon as Ewan is moving” Bret replied. “Why? Are you sick of the pub or something?” “No, not for me” I said. “For Will.” “Oh, right” Bret responded. “Clive sacked him after he broke up with Aimee” I said. “I know he goes to a gym a lot, so he’d probably pick it all up really quickly.” “OK” said Bret. “Let me talk to him after we’ve bred him, and then I’ll see about putting in a word for him.” “Thanks” I said, squeezing him a little. “You know, he’d probably take on some of your duties to give you a break.” “Good point” said Bret, grinning. “It would be nice to do some personal training and shit like that sometimes.” “You love it” I chuckled. “You make out like it’s hard sometimes, but you love it.” “You got me bruv” he laughed. “Yeah, I do fucking love it, but it would still be nice to do some actual gym stuff too.” Will arrived shortly after, and I made him strip naked like we both were by that point. Bret definitely liked what he saw, like a shorter version of his own muscled body, and he was really quick to grab his old chains and put them on Will. “Seriously?” Will asked. “On loan mate” Bret said. “But I’m fucking happy for a hot stud like you to be wearing them.” Will blushed, and we took him to the bathroom so he could see how he looked. This time I did get to bend a hot stud over the sink and fuck him, loving how full of cum his hole already was after however many hours he’d been bent over at the gloryhole that day, and Bret then gave him a really hard pounding in the same position. We rested for a drink and cigarette by the kitchen window, and then we brothers gave him his first ever double-fuck on my bed. He had taken so much cock that day he was easily loose enough for us, and he fucking loved it so much that we managed a second one later on. But then it was time for us to get ready, so after putting him in the shower we sent him on his way, loving how he looked now all blinged-up. We got some photos of him before he left to show Grant, but I knew it was a no-brainer as the guy was seriously fucking hot, was both a hungry bottom and a skilled top, and I knew he’d love showing his body off in vids. Bret was sold, and messaged his boss about the upcoming vacancy saying he knew someone eager and well used to gyms who he thought would be perfect. Justin and the twins all came back from seeing to their other men. Kane had taken care of Jonas and only left when it was likely the guy’s father and uncle would be home, and Justin had been round at Gheorghe’s all day looking after the hunk while apparently fucking a few more loads into him. Kieron had been at the flat supposedly supervising, but taking the opportunity during the lunch break to whisk Pavel off to the park to fuck him in the bushes for a bit. They were all a bit tired, so we did some rounds of rum and coke while not being too worried as we would not need a lot of energy for what Grant had lined up for us. Bret’s new chain was working well to get everyone a bit horny, and Justin was rock hard once the additional gold bracelet was brought out for him to put on. The venue was another old warehouse, where Grant had commissioned some carpenters to build a set that he planned to use for a whole new series of videos. As his biggest stars we were going to debut it, but he was planning to get the uni housemates there and then see about doing things with other groups. He had taken inspiration from, or just almost outright copied, the Czech Gay Fantasy videos he had sent us links to, but made it all a lot bigger so there could be up to six guys getting fucked. He knew his audience, so he hadn’t bothered with the gloryholes for sucking or rimming, just getting four big ones done for missionary and two for the bottom to be bent over on his front. All the ‘cells’ had thick padded leather straps on the outside wall for securing ankles, and optional ones on the inside for securing wrists, with access from the back for him to do this if that’s what was going to be happening to the bottom in each one. He had got the wood properly finished and painted so it looked a bit more classy than the Czech version, but it was otherwise pretty similar. My dick got hard the minute we walked inside and saw it all. Grant had decided he wanted us four Ballards in missionary, with Justin’s incredible muscle arse on display in one of the ‘bent over’ cells. We brothers all had our hands free, with ashtrays, lighters and packs of cigarettes being provided for us in the cells, but Justin was put into the wrist cuffs in his with his arms stretched forward. Grant assured him that he would occasionally light him up a cigarette, and would bring him poppers whenever he needed them. Justin was fine though, as his hole was starting to go through another super-needy phase now that Gheorghe was out of action. It was seriously hot for us all to start taking cock without being able to see who was fucking us. Grant had encouraged us all, and particularly us brothers, to talk to each other throughout the shoot while the tops were asked to not speak and just growl or pant as they bred us. There was a bit of chat amongst all four of us, but mostly it was me and Bret telling each other about the size of the cock or speed of the fucking we were taking, with the twins similarly pairing up to compare notes. Justin, meanwhile, was just moaning and groaning like the hungry crazed cumdump that he was these days. While we brothers all got rimmed and fingered a bit, I think guys were just slamming into Justin and fucking him senseless which of course he would have loved. It went on for hours, and yet it was really kind of relaxing in a way too. Our legs were suspended up above the big gloryholes, and the padding in the cells was really comfortable to lie on. There were a couple of small pillows in each one if we wanted to raise our heads or support our backs in a different position occasionally, but mostly we could just lie there and be ploughed. The tops were never going to be able to double-fuck us, so it was only when one of us took something pierced or particularly big that there was any straining or need for poppers. I loved lying there, smoking the occasional cigarette, taking sips of rum and coke from the bottles Grant had given us, and chatting to Bret about the fucks we were taking. I knew how hot this was all going to look on film, and really looked forward to seeing my gorgeous brother’s muscles rippling when I finally got to watch it myself. It was about 3am when things wrapped up, and after the tops had gone Grant released us one by one. Bret, Kane and Kieron looked as relaxed as I felt, almost like we’d all just got off a massage table, but Justin was stiff and aching after being bent over for so long, and was also walking a bit bow-legged. “That hole of yours satisfied yet?” Bret asked him with a grin. “You’d fucking think it would be” Justin growled. “I hurt like a motherfucker, but no, not done yet.” We put him in one of the missionary cells, and Grant joined the four of us in fucking a load each into Justin’s gaping and sloppy hole. But still, that night back at the flat, me and Bret lay on my bed and cuddled as we fell asleep while Justin plundered himself with the biggest dildo we owned. The next morning Bret ordered a heavy-duty fuck-machine to go in our new flat. “There’s no fucking way we can keep up with his needs” he chuckled to me, after showing me what he’d ordered. “May as well get some technology involved!” Grant had practically salivated at the pictures of Will, so I got on with organising things for his debut. Grant said no audition was necessary as he trusted our judgement, so we began making plans for his first shoot. It was initially going to be a gangbang with a load of guys like we had all had, but then Grant changed his mind and said he wanted it to be just the Ballards, not even Justin. He appeased our hunky policeman by saying he was going to do a double-penetration gangbang video with him after, and Justin stunned us all by how he asked me to reply to Grant. “Tell him I won’t wear a mask” he said. “You sure?” Bret asked, putting his hand on our boyfriend’s back. “Yes” said Justin. “Fuck it. The divorce is final next week, and then I’m fucking coming out at work. After that, if someone sees the video and reports me then fine, but I bet they wouldn’t have the fucking balls to admit to watching gay porn.” “True” I said, before smirking at him. “Besides, you might gain a fuckbuddy or two from within the police.” He laughed. “Nah” he said. “Time to get fucking tattooed properly too. Anyone who knows anything will know I’m fucking toxic.” I wasn’t so sure, and kind of hoped some other gay copper did come out of the woodwork, but for now it was hot to see Justin deciding to be so open about who he is. I still kind of worshipped the guy like I had as a kid, but now he was partly mine, partly Bret’s, and absolutely one of the hottest guys on the fucking planet. But still, as he ordered the four of us into the bathroom one by one to fuck a load into his insatiable hole despite how tired we all were, I also hoped the new machine was delivered soon!

Again, I wrote a big newpart for all of you guys. I hope you like this one again. This time, you will see how Jake gains an understanding of the whole hotel thing. It is even twisting things up from bottom to top... 😉 the first part is a conversation. I put the names in front of it, so there are no mistakes in who says what, to make it a bit easier for the readers. I wanted to write about the daddy event, but while writing, things came up, and it sort of made its own chapter. You know how it works... I really appreciate your public and private feedback; I'm getting. Thanks a lot. This keeps me writing. I also like the guessing you are doing. I still have some ideas on how the story can evolve. I'm trying to get new ideas and plots. I hope I don't disappoint with this part. Part 15 Leroy watches me turn around and starts walking with me. Isn't this fucking hot? He tells me. Leroy keeps chatting without any interruption. Leroy: Daddy's night. Well, I sure hope I get a date with that old daddy again; that first hotel fuck was so hot and rough. I definitely want him again. I really liked him. Huge cock, beard, his big belly, and his roughness. Fuck, he was good. I hope I don't get some ugly old skinny one, though if he can fuck... And that boy over there on stage... damn, he will get fucked. He will be leaking like hell. That punishment is really rough. But hey , he should have known ... Jake? What's up? Jake: Well, Leroy... I don't know if you've seen it... but that guy is Kayode. We became friends. Now Mark, who I had a crush on and went on a date with... is going to sleep with him... Have you seen his smart watch? Leroy: Oh, yeah, I did. It turned red... so? Jake: Well, it means he is HIV positive, Leroy... I dated him; we had sex ! He slept with me more than once and gave me his load... So... so... I might be positive now. Because of Mark ... He could have warned me; he should have told me... now I'm just... messed up... and fucking mad… Leroy: Well ... uhhh ... you could have known, Jake ... it's called Poz Hotel. So what did you think would happen here... and Mark ... he has a huge biohazard mark on his chest, so how could you not know? It means he's positive ... it's so big it almost shouts that he is out there to infect guys... he's proud of it. Jake: Oh yeah... I didn't know that back then, Leroy! It was my first time. I did not know... But... but... how do you know about the tattoo? He always had a shirt on when we met him in public... how?? Leroy: What did you think, Jake? Mark is here to hook up, to breed, and to infect guys. You thought you were the only one he slept with ? Really... Jake: No, what? You mean... you guys slept together too? Leroy: Sure, we did. More than once. He came over to my room on date night. I guess you were sleeping back then. And this morning, in the toilet just after our breakfast... Jake: He did what???? No... no... He had me this morning. Just after he came out of the toilets. Really ... he fucked you just then, and I was next? I sucked him, I tasted something…. So… was that you? I tasted you??? your hole??? And he fucked and bred me…. And date night? I heard screaming. I thought Mark went to the toilet and went back to sleep. Was it you? Were you yelling “poz me”? Leroy: Leroy starts to laugh. Yeah, I guess so, Jake . And I guess he pozzed us both, maybe... Jake: No... no... this cant be…. You guys cheated me.. you guys back stabbed me… especially mark. He just… used me… if I'm getting poz, I don't want it to be from him. He cheated on me... I... I... I didn't want to give him those credits. I don't want him to be part of me... what can I do??? Tears start to run down, over my cheeks, while my face is retting red from anger. Leroy: Leroy starts to laugh again. Well, there is only one way. Fuck with more poz tops. Let them breed you. The chances are that someone else will poz you up then. Or at least... it's harder to trace who pozzed you, so he won't get the credits for it. Jake: fuck…. Is that the only thing you can think of??? Nothing else?? And I'm really mad at you to, Leroy ... why did you take him between your legs too? You knew I liked him... you knew... Leroy: I'm here to fuck and to take it all, Jake. I know Mark is too. So I let him. It's not like you guys will be boyfriends afterward. That won't happen with him, Jake. Think about it. So why would I not take it then? Jake: I... I... know what you mean. I guess… I was just hoping on it… I wanted it to be… but if I see what Mark is doing… It feels really messed up ... please ... leave me a bit... I need to think... we'll speak later, Leroy. I'm just mad, confused, disappointed, heartbroken, and afraid. You might be right. But for now im just mad at you both. I don't want to fight you; I just need to get my mind set. Leroy: That's okay, Jake. I get it. We will talk soon, okay? We both walk different ways. Fuck. I'm really messed up by Mark... and Leroy… But maybe Leroy is right after all. And it is partly my own fault. I should have known. Leroy ... shit... I'm pissed, though he really has a point. I am taking a walk around the hotel. Clearing my mind and discovering more of the hotel. It is really big. Most places I have not been to yet. I come across multiple swimming pools, whirlpools, parks, a gym, and other sporting areas , different buildings, bars, dark rooms , a disco, food trucks, saunas, indoor pools, indoor gardens, themed restaurants, and so on. I walk to a park with some huge palm trees and some hot tubs, whirlpools, and a small swimming pool. There are not a lot of guests over here. It's a quiet area at the hotel. That’s just what I need now. There is a really nice bar too, so I take a drink there. Not just one, but many. To ease my mind further. I flirt a bit with the bartender, relax, and try to get my thoughts back together. I don't interact with anyone else; I just relax. I head into the whirlpool, with a drink in my hand. It's a bit of a remote whirlpool, so I don't have to interact with others, and I'm sure I don't see Leroy or Mark. The water is really nice; it feels hot. With a drink in my hand, this is truly relaxing. After a while, I see two guys watching me sometimes. It's not crowded, so it is noticeable that they are looking at me. They look Asian. We are looking at each other in the small open space where I have a clear view of this whirlpool. They are short, small but really cute. They really have nice bodies and wear black swim shorts. I guess somewhere in their 20s or 25s . It looks like they are together. Both seem to have the same shorts to. I see myself with Mark, in my head, just for a second. But I realize now this would never happen. He just slept with me and used my ass for his pleasure. Leroy is right about that part, I guess. But I still think Leroy has backstabbed me. He should not have fucked with Mark, and he should have told me earlier. I glance at the guys again; they are kissing, flirting, and it looks like they both have a bit of a bulge in their swim shorts. They are watching me too while they kiss, almost eye-fucking me. I'm not interested. I had my part with Mark and Leroy, so... I grab my drink and look the other way. I empty my glass and put it at the side of the whirlpool. I close my eyes for a bit and enjoy the sun and the bubbles from the whirlpool. After a while, I almost fall asleep in the whirlpool. But then I hear something. I open my eyes, and I see both the Asian guys stepping into my whirlpool. They laugh at me. "Do you mind?" they ask. I guess not. It's a public whirlpool, so. I tell them. We saw that your glass was empty, so we brought you a new drink too. We took some as well. And they handed it over to me. Well, thanks guys, I say, a bit surprised. They both sit down with me, just on the other side. I can see them smile; their legs are touching each other, and if I'm right, sometimes their hands are too. Are you guys together? I ask them; I'm Jake, by the way. Yeah, we are. We are Runchu and Jielong. We are together indeed. We are lovers. We are sorry, but we can't stay off each other in this heat. I can see their hands rubbing each other's legs underwater. That's okay, I tell them. I don't mind at all. Happy to see some guys all over with their boyfriends. Thanks, they say, and then they start to kiss each other right in front of my eyes... Photo of Jielong and Runchu I guess. I told them I don't mind... so... I gave them the free hand? They are touching each other's chests, rubbing their nipples, and sometimes their feet and legs are touching my legs to. I don't pull back; I just watch them making out. I can feel my own cock respond to it. They both see it too. "Glad you like," Jielong tells me, while he puts a hand on my leg underwater now. He is kissing his boyfriend's nipple. Runchu is getting his hand on my leg too, but soon is pressing it against my swimming shorts. He is feeling my cock through it, and it responds. I feel it getting harder and harder. They both look at me. "You like to join us? We never had a white guy before." I can only nod. In a second, both their heads are close to mine, kissing me on my lips. And not just me; they are both kissing each other too. We are having a threesome kiss. Our tongues are going wild, all over each other. This is really hot, this might just be the distraction I need. I think to myself. Kissing, tasting them, my head is spinning. Fuck, this is hot. And no one sees us; here is the back. I feel a hand getting into my shorts while I do the same to them. I have a cock in each of my hands. I feel them getting harder and harder. Damn. Should I do this? But why not... I slowly masturbate both of them underwater. their cocks sliding through my pans, slowly getting harder. Runchu stands up, with my hand still in his swimshort. "We like to let others watch and join," he tells me. "We like others to help us with our sexual desires, and we love putting on a show for them." "You can pull my swimwear off if you like, Jake," he smiles at me. I don't have to think twice and grab his swimwear, pulling it off in one thrust. His cock jumps out. He's rock hard. His cock is not the biggest I have seen, but it is really hot and hard. He tosses his shorts to the side of the whirlpool and then grabs his boyfriend's swimwear. He pulls it down, revealing a really hot, tight, round ass. one of the hottest I have ever seen. He pulls it off and tosses it out of the whirlpool too. I feel Jielong grabbing mine under water. I lift myself, and before I know it, it is on the side of the whirlpool too. Damn . We are all naked. Jielong bends forward and starts to kiss me while Runchu is getting back in the whirlpool. He kneels... his face at his boyfriend's ass. Runchu grabs my hands and guides them to Jielong's ass. I grab it. His ass is so round, smooth, and hot. My wet hands, let water drops, pour on his ass. "Pull it apart," Runchu asks me. I do as instructed, and then I see him bending forward. His face diving into his boyfriend's ass, his nose touching and his mouth at his hole. He starts to rim him. Jielong starts to moan while he kisses me. Moans escape our mouths. My eyes watch him, looking over his hot tanned back, to his ass, and into the eyes of his boyfriend, who is licking his hole. Meanwhile, he keeps wanking me underwater. I'm damn hard... but they are too. They are loving it and really making a show of it. I'm pulling his ass harder and harder, giving Runchu more and more space to lick his boyfriend , Jielong . I've never seen a guy lick a hole like this. So much passion. His tongue and mouth are licking through his ass crack. I can see he really likes to eat his boyfriend. Runchu is watching me in my eyes, eye-fucking me, checking if I'm watching him as he eats. His tongue is getting deeper up Jielong's hole, slowly making circles. Sometimes I hear some sort of kissing sounds from him. Meanwhile, Jielong keeps kissing me and moans softly. He loves to get his hole eaten, and he clearly loves it when others join in and watch. Jielong is a damn good kisser. Our tongues are wrestling in our mouths. After a few minutes, Runchu is standing up. His cock is rock hard, dripping from the water of the whirlpool. "Turn around," he tells to Jielong, who is happy to obey the command. A round, tight ass turns toward me. I clearly see a wet, sloppy pink hole that has just been rimmed by Runchu. It is hot as hell, and my cock responds to it. I never thought it would ... I'm a bottom ... but this... this is hot... "Open it up, Jake," Runchu tells me while he grabs the head of Jielong and pushes it over his cock. Jielong starts to suck him, deep-throating . His lips go to the base of the cock, and his chin gently touches his balls. "Come on," Runchu tells me. "Open up that hole... he wants you to... my boyfriend likes to be shared." I take my finger and place it on Jielong's hole. I feel the spit of Runchu and the heat of Jielongs hole. He is tight, but I can clearly see that Jielong is pushing his hole open to receive me. My mind is in doubt... does this make me like Mark? No... no... it does not... I'm not dating; they are not virgins , I'm not poz, at least... as far as I know for now... but maybe I am... but I guess I'm not toxic yet... and they want me to play... and its only fingering… so what can go wrong? What the fuck... should I care? No, I guess not... it's my holiday, and they've all used my innocence. Now I want to play... fuck Mark, fuck Leroy, fuck the hotel host, fuck them all... I'm doing this... With that, I push my fingers inside Jielong . I can see him shiver when I enter him. His hole feels so wet, warm, and soft. It is so hot... a world is opening up for me... literally ... a hole is opening up for me. Slowly and steady, I start to finger him. My finger pushes in and out. With the tips of my fingers, I start to apply pressure on the inside of him, tickling him. Sometimes, I see a huge reaction from Jielong . If I have to guess... I'm touching his prostate sometimes. I am not sure where it is, this is my first time. But I am trying to find it. Jielong clearly likes it, and so do I. His hole is so tight around my finger. I start to finger him faster while he begins to suck harder. Get a second finger in there; he needs it... prep him for a fuck, Runchu then tells me. I watch him. Is he sure? He is... Slowly, I start to push a second finger next to the first. I push... but his hole seems to resist. I'm not sure if I should do it. Jielong gets Runchu 's dick out of his mouth and looks at me. "Push harder. It will go in... Don’t worry, I am a big boy," he laughs. He takes the cock of Runchu again and puts it back in his mouth to suck it deeply again. Well, okay, if he says so... I push hard with my two fingers. I can see his ass reacting to it, like it hurts a bit... but then, his hole stops resisting, and slowly, my two fingers slide in. I hear Jielong moaning again, of pleasure. I bury both fingers deep in him. It feels lovely, his wet, warm, tight hole. Slowly, I pull both fingers back, but the tips of my fingers stay in him. Then I push them back in hard. Jielong is pushing his ass back to me. I guess he likes it, so I keep doing that, speeding up, fingering him faster and faster. Sometimes I bent my fingertips to tickle his insides. He clearly loves it. My cock is rock hard from it. You top too? Runchu asks me. Well, I am really a bottom . Never topped, I tell them both. You want to? Runchu asks me. Take his ass. I'm not sure what to do. Should I? Should I try? Or should I keep it with bottoming? And is this what I want? My first time topping with strangers? Am I not the same as Mark then? I did not tell them I fucked whit a poz guys (Mark). I'm not sure... but they are offering... who knows... maybe I like it? I stand up from the whirlpool. My cock is now above water, so if anyone walks by, they can see me. I put my bare cock against Jielong's hole. My cockhead rests against his sphincter. Both are wet, his hole from spit and ass juice and my cock from the water. What the fuck, I'll try this. Let's see how it feels. I grab my cock and put it in line with his hole. slowly I put some pressure in his sphincter. His hole does not break. It does seem to make some sucking movements on my cockhead. Runchu sees this and laughs. Filthy Jielong. He is pushing and milking his hole on your cock. Push it in, Jake. Push hard. I watch Runchu deep in his eyes when he tells me this. And I do as I'm told, without breaking eye contact. I grab Jielong's ass and push hard. Real hard. I hear Jielong moan and whimper; I feel his sphincter trying to resist, but it fails. I feel his tight hole open up, pressure around my cock. A warm, wet, tight feeling, while my cock shoots up his hole. I let out a hard moan. Fuck... I push my cock deep into his hole. My balls slap against his ass. I am fully inside him. My cock buried deep in this hot Asian guy. His tight hole gripping around my cock. His heat, his wetness... his body. I'm in a guy... My feelings are mixed. I love the feeling; I love being in someone, my cock buried deep in a hole. But at the same time, my hole itches, and I want the very same. Jielong is moaning hard, whimpering, catching his breath, while he lets Runchu's cock out of his mouth. Fuck... fuck... That's bigger than you, Runchu... he moans. It's the first white cock ever for me... damn. This blond guy feels good. Runchu is laughing at his boyfriend, who is trying to catch his breath. He loves to see how his boy gets fucked but is also a bit mad that his boyfriend shouts out he has a bigger cock up his hole than his own cock. He grabs Jielong's shoulders and pulls him towards him. My cock retreats, almost flopping out of his hole. Only the tip stays in him. I see Jielong loves it, his back and ass is shaking in pleasure. Then Runchu gives him a hard push, causing Jielong to lose his balance and fall to his back. My cock shoots back into him, real fast and deep, and his ass pounds into me to break his fall. I hear Jielong yelp. A real hard yelp, that is clearly hearable outside our whirlpool Fuckkk. I just went deep into him and real hard. I guess that's the punishment Runchu gives to Jielong for his talks. I keep my cock deep in Jielong and hold him in his position, so he can slowly get used to my cock, buried deep in him. Ill stay like this for a minute and I feel his insides pulsing tight around my cock. It feels like he is milking me. Slowly, I start to fuck Jielong, my balls pressing against his ass while he sucks his boyfriend. I'm actually enjoying it; I never knew, as a bottom, I'd feel this way. I'm thrusting deep into him, feeling his tight hole. It is so tight that it's milking my cock. His body heat, his wet warm hole. The water in the whirlpool is splashing. It splashes from his ass, up his crack, over his open hole and my cock, up to his back. It splashes over and over again, every time I pound my cock up his hole. This has to be a dam hot picture or movie, the way we are having a 3some right here, I think in my mind. Wile I’m watching to one of the camera’s above the whirlpool. Fuck, I moan, this feels good. At the same time, my mind is in overdrive again. Mark cheated on me. I liked him; Leroy did not tell me and let Mark fuck him too. I'm getting mad again. With that, I'm getting more aggressive. So I start to pound harder. I'm fucking him rough and hard, but I'm all in my own mind. Jielong moans hard. Fuck, ouch, damn. My ass... fuck... please ... you're fucking me hard, it hurts... damn. Please be gentle, please ... Water is splashing wild, on his ass, his back, on my upper legs, my belly, my cock and balls. I don't hear it; I'm just lost in my mind with a mix of pleasure. They cheated on me... they used me... did they poz me? And I thrust harder in anger. Jielong yelps in lust and pain. Damn. Please ... fuck... Runchu just laughs and plays along. You will feel his big cock... you said he's bigger... that's what happens, he smiles. Jielong yelps harder and harder. Fuck, it's huge… I can't take it that hard… You're fucking me too hard; you're destroying me!!! Fuck, damn, yeah, it's hot. Keep going, that's it; I can take it!!! Ouch ... Fuck ... Please, gentle... Fuck... I never…I never… took such a big cock! Please, not so hard... Fuck … You're pushing against my second hole... Damn, you're huge... Even when he is yelping, his cock is rock hard and dripping pre-cum. My balls are slapping hard on his ass, making it a bit red. Jielong now screams in pain. Fuckkkk!!!! That hurts dammmm!!! My hole!!! I snap out of my thoughts. Is this me doing? Am I hurting Jielong? Fucking his ass to hard, just for my own? Am I now just like Mark? No, am I? And what if I am toxic now? I'm fucking this hole bare... no, I can't be yet. But... isn't this like cheating too? No, it's not... there is nothing between Mark and me... Fuck, his ass feels good... but I miss getting fucked myself... like Mark did... damn . I need to keep my mind on this hole. This might be the alcohol, I guess? I am distracted now and feeling guilty at the same time. Did I hurt him? Shit... My cock is getting a softer real fast. Runchu sees it. "Maybe you like his mouth better," he laughs at me. "Turn around, Jielong ," he orders. Jielong pulls my cock out of his hole. His hole is open, red, and looks really rough. He turns around and gets his mouth over my cock, sucking it in, without any doubt. I guess he's happy he can use his mouth on me and not his ass anymore. Fuckkkkk. That's hot . His warm mouth to the base of my cock, and he starts to suck me with deep inhales. Runchu takes Jielong's ass and pushes his cock all the way inside. Jielong shivers again while he keeps my cock deep in his mouth. He is getting fucked hard and fast now. He moans out loud but is still sucking me really good. I guess I opened up Jielong's hole damn good, because he is taking Ranchu 's smaller cock with no problem. It's almost like he is a pro. No wimping, just moaning in pleasure. His tongue is going over my shaft and the tip of my cock. He is sucking it and spitting on my cock. It feels really good. I guess he's sucking and licking my cock with his mouth as best as he can do, afraid that I'll take his ass again. I grab his head, and my hands go through his hair. His lips are pounding against the end of my cock and his chin against my balls. My cock goes deep in his throat. Then without any warning, I hear Runchu moaning real loud. "I'm breeding you... here it comes, take my load in your rough-fucked ass...he pounds jielong hard, so water is splashing up again, all over his back till his neck. Runchu is shivering and his cock is pulsing. He moans real load, so the hole area can hear. There is no doubt in what is happening in the whirlpool… Here is comes…. He shouts out load. He pushes his cock deep into Jielong’s ass and leaves it there. I can see his balls contract and the base of his cock pulsing. He's shooting a load into Jielong. This pushes Jielong and me over the edge. "Me too, me too," I moan, and I start to shoot my load right into his throat. He has no choice but to swallow it because Runchu is pressing him forward while he's breeding him. An huge load, shot after shot, disappears in Jielong's mouth. I can see in his eyes he's swallowing it as fast as he can, but he is having trouble with it. Cum is dripping out of the sides of his mouth. His eyes red and watering. He has to hold his breath so he can swallow. He has to, there is no other way. Jielong, meanwhile, is cumming too. His cock just above the water of the whirlpool, hands free. is shooting a big and thick cum load. It is floating on the water... All three of us just came, panting from fatigue and intensity . As I shot my load, it made me feel more relaxed . I think I am almost in peace whit the thing that Mark and Leroy did. My mind has lost a bit of anger. But not all of it. There is still some anger left. Slowly, I let my cock drop out of Jielong's mouth. He is still swallowing the remnants of my cum. His tongue is licking over the top of my cock, trying to get everything out of it. On the sides of his mouth are cum drops. Those who came out of his mouth, by the lack of swallowing it fast enough. Runchu pulls his cock out of his boyfriend Jielong. They both stand up while Runchu turns Jielong around and starts to lick his mouth, cleaning up the cum remains. They start to kiss with my cum still on their tongues. I can only watch in disbelief. After a minute, both swallow; they shared some of my cum. I swallow too, without kissing them, but from intense heat. Did they just put on a show of cum swapping just for me? With my cum... Then my both feet get back on the ground. A feeling of nervousness washes over me. I now remember that everyone could have heard us. the yelling, the moaning... fuck. Everybody knows what happened here. And Jielong's cum floating in the water... shit. What did I do? Did I just top for the first time? Even when my ass is still itching. I check my watch. Damn, is it that late ? I lost track of time; I really need to head back. "Thanks, boys," I wink as I take my swimming shorts and pull them on. Nervous and unsure of what to do, I want to run away fast. I hurt Jielong; this is not really me, but I was in some sort of overdrive, and in my mind... I'm so sorry. And I did top, as a bottom, so now I want to flee. I slip right past the guys and step out of the whirlpool. "I'll see you guys around, okay?" I tell them and walk away, leaving both guys still naked in the whirlpool , exhausted from what just happened. "Fuck," I think. What happened in the whirlpool? That 's not really me. But I don't have time to think; I need to hurry now. It's Daddy Night, so I need to be ready before the event starts. I stop at one of the theme restaurants and get something to eat. It's a small Italian restaurant, and I order a pizza. Just when the pizza is ready and on my table, I see a message coming in on my smart watch. "Fuck... I need to get to a panel to read, but let's eat first." I really enjoy the pizza, and that no one is talking against me. After I'm done, I head up to a panel. I put my smart watch against it, and the panel shows me a message. --------------------------------------- "Dear Jake, You have booked a double room. But as you know, you are staying there alone. The hotel has messaged you before that you can keep that room. Though, it is noted as a special playroom . For tonight, Daddy's Night , this room will be a playroom . This means the following: In the evening, the Daddies matched in your hall will all come to your room. You have to decide which Daddy will be matched with which room in the hall. You will guide them to their rooms and help them with the preparations. You too will be matched with a Daddy, but this one you can decide yourself. Because of all the extra work you will do, you can decide if the partner of the Daddy will join you guys too. We hope to see you at 19:00 in your room. The staff of Poz Hotel." -------------------------------------- This sounds interesting, I think to myself. Well, let's go on my way to my hotel room and let's get ready for the daddies.